the_o 10_o of_o st._n matthew_n flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v he_o have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n say_v a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o of_o st._n matthew_n christ_n say_v think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n with_o the_o mother-in-law_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n for_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o 12_o of_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v again_o think_v you_o that_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o parent_n and_o relation_n be_v common_o spiritual_a enemy_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o whosoever_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v other_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o without_o ask_v his_o holy_a mother_n advice_n who_o undoubted_o will_v never_o have_v counsel_v he_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o he_o remain_v dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o understand_v his_o mother_n have_v be_v in_o great_a pain_n for_o he_o and_o have_v be_v seek_v after_o he_o he_o make_v her_o answer_n when_o she_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n intimate_v to_o we_o by_o this_o carriage_n that_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o advise_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o parent_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v what_o be_v good_a for_o in_o such_o case_n he_o command_v we_o to_o hate_v they_o may_v our_o lord_n give_v your_o highness_n good_a and_o true_a counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o grace_n always_o do_v his_o will_n and_o hereafter_o to_o enjoy_v his_o holy_a glory_n amen_n the_o 22d_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o now_o be_v ever_o a_o poor_a empress_n and_o council_n of_o state_n libel_v so_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o pelt_v out_o of_o a_o concordance_n before_o or_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o a_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o several_a age_n ever_o more_o severe_o expose_v beside_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n affirm_v positive_o that_o bermudes_n be_v and_o do_v act_n for_o some_o year_n as_o patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o as_o such_o have_v the_o land_n belong_v to_o that_o dignity_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o letter_n religion_n several_a conference_n about_o religion_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v divers_a conference_n about_o religion_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n the_o emperor_n grow_v daily_o more_o zealous_a for_o his_o ancient_a faith_n and_o averse_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n be_v pique_v with_o this_o ill_a success_n challenge_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o a_o public_a disputation_n which_o be_v accept_v the_o emperor_n himself_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o it_o defend_v the_o habassin_n faith_n with_o that_o dexterity_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v he_o do_v sometime_o put_v the_o bishop_n hard_o to_o it_o to_o answer_v he_o the_o habassin_n be_v so_o encourage_v by_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o deny_v a_o public_a disputation_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v say_v by_o his_o brethren_n to_o have_v still_o come_v off_o victorious_a the_o habassin_n do_v always_o triumph_n the_o bishop_n be_v laugh_v at_o by_o they_o as_o the_o most_o baffle_a man_n that_o ever_o pretend_a to_o wield_v a_o argument_n the_o bishop_n grow_v weary_a of_o dispute_v betake_v himself_o to_o his_o pen_n again_o and_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o all_o the_o habassin_n error_n he_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n conjure_v he_o to_o read_v it_o without_o prejudice_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o do_v so_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o ancient_a faith_n thereby_o more_o than_o he_o be_v before_o faith_n the_o emperor_n answer_v the_o coadjutor_n book_n and_o write_v one_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n write_v a_o book_n not_o only_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o church_n declare_v in_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v see_v nor_o hear_v nothing_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o write_n be_v as_o unsuccessful_a as_o his_o conference_n and_o disputation_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o wrath_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n call_v decome_v where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o thunder_v out_o the_o follow_a excommunication_n andrew_n d'_fw-fr oriedo_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a see_v bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n and_o coadjutor_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n john_n nunes_n baretto_n patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o publish_v and_o praise_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a excommunication_n the_o coadjutor_n thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n on_o purpose_n to_o engage_v people_n to_o follow_v they_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o censure_v public_a evil_n that_o people_n may_v avoid_v they_o wherefore_o since_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n notwithstanding_o their_o have_v have_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v it_o can_v but_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v therewith_o do_v with_o great_a obstinacy_n continue_v to_o deny_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o do_v on_o the_o ogge_n of_o the_o last_o year_n cause_n a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o market-cross_n prohibit_v all_o person_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o go_v into_o any_o of_o our_o church_n adhere_v still_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o can_v be_v consider_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o hold_v that_o be_v notorious_o evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v therefore_o define_v and_o by_o sentence_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a do_v deny_v to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n which_o they_o and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o yield_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n pastor_n and_o superior_a of_o all_o christian_n they_o do_v likewise_o on_o divers_a occasion_n repeat_v baptism_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o public_o observe_v saturday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o former_o in_o ethiopia_n and_o do_v circumcise_v themselves_o and_o their_o slave_n as_o also_o all_o the_o convert_v they_o do_v make_v at_o any_o time_n to_o christanity_n force_v many_o of_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o they_o also_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v hare_n or_o swine_n flesh_n or_o any_o of_o the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o gospel_n several_a among_o they_o hold_v it_o likewise_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o go_v into_o a_o church_n on_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o have_v know_v their_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o where_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n their_o learned_a man_n do_v also_o with_o great_a zeal_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n humamanity_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o
with_o the_o council_n of_o our_o say_a brethren_n have_v by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n promote_v you_o to_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o our_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n precious_a john_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o say_v ethiopia_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n destitute_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o a_o pastor_n make_v and_o constitute_v you_o by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o authority_n patriarch_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o during_o your_o life_n or_o for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n government_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o say_a church_n as_o we_o do_v also_o constitute_v our_o belove_a son_n andrew_n elect_v of_o hieropolis_n and_o melchior_n elect_v of_o nice_a your_o coadjutor_n with_o full_a free_a and_o entire_a faculty_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v treat_v exercise_n and_o procure_v all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v of_o right_n and_o custom_n belong_v to_o such_o coadjutor_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o order_n likewise_o and_o in_o case_n of_o accident_n we_o have_v provide_v that_o the_o say_v elect_v andrew_n and_o melchior_n shall_v after_o a_o certain_a form_n or_o manner_n be_v successive_o pastor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o we_o have_v send_v you_o by_o a_o certain_a messenger_n your_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o perfect_a power_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n peter_n which_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o in_o your_o behalf_n with_o that_o instance_n as_o be_v fit_v and_o as_o be_v signify_v by_o you_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o be_v therein_o declare_v and_o as_o be_v more_o ample_o contain_v in_o our_o letter_n and_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o hither_o and_o how_o great_a and_o dangerous_a either_o by_o sea_n or_o land_n the_o voyage_n be_v and_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n desirous_a so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o ease_v you_o and_o your_o successor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v thereunto_o of_o such_o a_o journey_n we_o do_v grant_v to_o you_o and_o the_o say_v elect_v andrew_n and_o melchior_n upon_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v coadjutor_n and_o to_o all_o your_o other_o successor_n of_o the_o say_v patriarchal_a church_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereunto_o belong_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v the_o privilege_n of_o wear_v the_o foresay_a pall_n within_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o upon_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o of_o circumcision_n epiphany_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la st._n stephen_n st._n john_n palm-sunday_n the_o thursday_n and_o saturday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o three_o festivity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o on_o all-saints-day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o on_o the_o day_n whereon_o you_o ordain_v priest_n or_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o say_a pall_n shall_v either_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o way_n or_o be_v steal_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o way_n embezele_v you_o may_v in_o that_o case_n make_v and_o bless_v such_o another_o pall_n which_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n by_o we_o institute_v may_v use_v as_o be_v above_o prescribe_v you_o shall_v likewise_o cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o you_o in_o all_o place_n of_o your_o province_n when_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a province_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o our_o belove_a son_n the_o chapter_n of_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n but_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n if_o any_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o election_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v and_o institute_v by_o you_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v oblige_v with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n to_o intimate_v their_o election_n confirmation_n and_o institution_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o due_a fidelity_n to_o it_o in_o the_o form_n hereafter_o prescribe_v and_o have_v give_v the_o customary_a obedience_n shall_v send_v the_o say_a oath_n likewise_o to_o the_o say_v see_n and_o you_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o say_v andrew_n and_o melchior_n elect_v if_o they_o be_v present_a presbyter_n the_o pope_n allow_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o one_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n or_o otherwise_o you_o they_o not_o be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o coadjutor_n may_v be_v assist_v by_o two_o lawful_a priest_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o can_v have_v two_o bishop_n lawful_o consecrate_a in_o which_o case_n you_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o two_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o two_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o elect_v confirm_v and_o institute_v they_o have_v first_o present_v to_o you_o or_o to_o other_o their_o letter_n certify_v their_o election_n confirmation_n and_o institution_n as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n that_o they_o have_v take_v and_o the_o archbbishop_n thus_o consecrate_a after_o they_o have_v the_o pall_v give_v they_o may_v use_v all_o the_o insignia_fw-la of_o archbishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n so_o ordain_v may_v likewise_o all_o those_o of_o bishop_n and_o may_v likewise_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a oil_n and_o confirm_v and_o confer_v holy_a order_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o office_n appertain_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o may_v likewise_o respective_o exercise_v the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v preper_n and_o customary_a for_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v you_o may_v also_o give_v to_o archbishop_n thus_o consecrate_a the_o pall_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o pontifical_a perfection_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v after_o the_o manner_n above_o prescribe_v you_o may_v likewise_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o province_n and_o diocese_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v divide_v and_o may_v also_o grant_v licenses_fw-la to_o all_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n except_v those_o of_o confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n and_o to_o consecrate_v altar_n with_o all_o their_o ornament_n together_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n save_o chalice_n and_o patins_z you_o may_v likewise_o absolve_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o within_o your_o province_n or_o that_o be_v any_o other_o way_n your_o subject_n by_o a_o diocesan_n as_o well_o as_o patriarchal_a right_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o excommunication_n which_o they_o may_v have_v incur_v and_o from_o all_o suspension_n interdict_v and_o other_o censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n how_o great_a soever_o nay_o though_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o bulla_n caena_n domini_fw-la in_o join_v they_o healthful_a penance_n in_o all_o such_o case_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fault_n you_o may_v likewise_o communicate_v faculty_n to_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v in_o all_o such_o case_n as_o you_o or_o the_o patriarch_n of_o ethiopia_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v judge_v convenient_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a you_o may_v by_o yourself_o or_o other_o dispense_v with_o all_o person_n as_o to_o any_o irregularity_n they_o have_v contract_v by_o bigamy_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o homicide_n so_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a which_o when_o they_o be_v so_o must_v never_o be_v dispense_v withal_o but_o on_o great_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o for_o want_v of_o age_n also_o and_o with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o impediment_n to_o holy_a order_n or_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o as_o also_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n
the_o church-history_n of_o ethiopia_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o two_o great_a splendid_a roman_a mission_n into_o that_o empire_n be_v place_v in_o their_o true_a light_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o dominican_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o conviction_n of_o maria_z of_o the_o annunciation_n the_o famous_a nun_z of_o lisbon_n compose_v by_o michael_n geddes_n d.d._n chancellor_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarum_n london_n print_v for_o ri._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcvi_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n the_o follow_a book_n be_v the_o history_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o papal_a yoke_n and_o which_o when_o its_o prince_n instead_o of_o be_v nurse_n father_n struggle_v hard_o of_o late_a year_n to_o have_v bring_v its_o neck_n under_o it_o never_o rest_v until_o it_o have_v both_o break_v that_o insupportable_a yoke_n asunder_o and_o secure_v itself_o from_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a attempt_n make_v again_o upon_o its_o liberty_n to_o who_o can_v it_o so_o natural_o go_v for_o patronage_n as_o to_o a_o noble_a and_o great_a prelate_n who_o have_v the_o courage_n when_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o last_o triumph_n among_o we_o in_o his_o own_o single_a person_n to_o give_v it_o the_o first_o public_a check_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o kindness_n the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n will_n i_o hope_v never_o forget_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v not_o and_o who_o have_v furthermore_o for_o near_o these_o twenty_o year_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a study_n by_o create_v a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o all_o antipapal_a church_n to_o unite_v they_o all_o into_o one_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v their_o common_a enemy_n who_o be_v still_o indefatigable_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v all_o church_n yet_o into_o bondage_n which_o consideration_n together_o with_o the_o great_a obligation_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n be_v under_o to_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o own_v to_o the_o world_n how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o your_o lordship_n as_o they_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o dedicate_a it_o to_o you_o so_o i_o can_v but_o hope_n that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o lordship_n high_a birth_n and_o admirable_a benignity_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n will_v both_o pardon_v my_o presumption_n in_o so_o do_v and_o pass_v by_o any_o weakness_n that_o may_v discover_v themselves_o in_o the_o composure_n and_o also_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o small_a testimony_n of_o my_o be_v your_o lordship_n be_v devote_v and_o most_o humble_a servant_n michael_n geddes_n the_o preface_n when_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o diamper_n i_o promise_v from_o portugese_n relation_n to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o mosul_n or_o babylon_n but_o not_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v those_o information_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v then_o some_o reason_n to_o expect_v and_o have_v during_o my_o nine_o year_n residence_n at_o lisbon_n furnish_v myself_o with_o all_o the_o portugese_n book_n which_o do_v any_o way_n treat_v of_o ethiopia_n i_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o alter_v my_o mind_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o till_o within_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v have_v the_o least_o communication_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n its_o prince_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v at_o of_o late_a to_o bring_v she_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v though_o with_o a_o terrible_a struggle_n maintain_v her_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o independency_n on_o that_o ambitious_a and_o usurp_a see_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n with_o great_a zeal_n than_o ever_o assert_v they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o publish_v a_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n after_o the_o learned_a mr._n ludolphus_n i_o be_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o whereas_o the_o two_o great_a splendid_a roman_a mission_n into_o that_o empire_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n so_o if_o some_o of_o my_o learned_a friend_n be_v not_o mistake_v those_o two_o mission_n with_o all_o their_o step_n and_o circumstance_n be_v here_o place_v in_o a_o true_a light_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o before_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v that_o my_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o dark_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o those_o mission_n be_v all_o true_a as_o who_o indeed_o that_o make_v many_o and_o especial_o in_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v industrious_o disguise_v by_o man_n of_o art_n will_v venture_v to_o promise_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v safe_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o make_v one_o but_o what_o i_o think_v i_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o and_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mission_n i_o have_v set_v down_o few_o or_o none_o but_o what_o i_o have_v out_o of_o roman-catholick_n writer_n and_o license_v by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v jesuit_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n whereof_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v this_o history_n will_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o impartial_a reader_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a missionary_n but_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n have_v neither_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n nor_o of_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o slow_a issue_n of_o the_o old_a method_n of_o convert_v nation_n by_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o they_o be_v every_o where_o where_o they_o can_v come_v at_o they_o for_o dispatch_v it_o with_o dragoon_n or_o by_o some_o other_o violent_a and_o sanguinary_a way_n the_o jesuit_n be_v all_o to_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o their_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n francis_n xaveir_n who_o maxim_n as_o ravarette_n inform_v we_o be_v mientras_n no_o estiuveron_n debaxo_fw-la del_fw-it mosquete_fw-la no_o avia_fw-la de_fw-fr ver_fw-la christiano_n de_fw-fr provecho_n that_o be_v to_o say_v missionary_n without_o musket_n do_v never_o make_v convert_v to_o any_o purpose_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o maxim_n john_n bolunte_n a_o missionary_n jesuit_n tell_v we_o be_v confirm_v by_o universal_a experience_n niâ—enâ—el_o brasil_n say_v he_o peru_n mexico_n florida_n philipinas_n y_fw-fr maluca_n ha_o havido_o christianidad_n ni_fw-fr conversion_n sinla_fw-la sombra_fw-la de_fw-fr well_fw-mi poder_fw-mi secular_a that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o brasil_n peru_n mexico_n florida_n the_o philipin_n or_o maluca_n have_v any_o conversion_n be_v make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n affirm_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o book_n que_fw-fr en_fw-fr nenguna_fw-la parte_fw-la se_fw-la ha_o hecho_n fruto_fw-la sin_n armas_n that_o be_v that_o missionary_n have_v do_v nothing_o any_o where_o without_o military_a arms._n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n equal_a to_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a prelate_n where_o they_o have_v the_o secular_a arm_n at_o their_o command_n do_v continual_o exercise_v and_o that_o without_o the_o common_a relent_n of_o humanity_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o missionary_n when_o ever_o they_o have_v inspire_v a_o prince_n the_o main_a body_n of_o who_o subject_n be_v anti-papists_a with_o a_o bigotry_n to_o introduce_v their_o religion_n into_o his_o country_n do_v common_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o either_o run_v he_o out_o of_o breath_n or_o make_v he_o run_v his_o head_n against_o a_o wall_n the_o four_o be_v that_o ambition_n do_v very_o early_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n that_o society_n not_o be_v above_o ten_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v engross_v a_o mission_n to_o itself_o which_o do_v promise_v both_o great_a and_o cheap_a honour_n to_o its_o minister_n than_o ever_o any_o mission_n have_v do_v before_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o which_o truth_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o missionary_n and_o the_o precipice_n they_o put_v prince_n upon_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v their_o convert_v must_v make_v this_o history_n to_o be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o all_o protestant_a country_n which_o may_v therein_o
rout_v 318._o the_o emperor_n david_n letter_n to_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n 50._o his_o title_n 50_o 51._o his_o letter_n to_o king_n john_n the_o three_o of_o portugal_n 58._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n 64._o his_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n 71._o he_o bring_v a_o terrible_a storm_n upon_o himself_o by_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o portuguese_n 118._o he_o send_v one_o john_n bermudes_n a_o portugese_n after_o have_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o succeed_v the_o abuna_n when_o he_o die_v to_o rome_n and_o lisbon_n to_o solicit_v and_o hasten_v some_o succour_n 120._o dembea_n lake_n its_o description_n 4._o its_o island_n ib._n eight_o dominican_n arrive_v at_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o prester_n john_n 467._o e._n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n send_v a_o splendid_a embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n 47._o he_o send_v almeida_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o take_v ormus_n and_o some_o other_o seaport_v in_o the_o indies_n 42._o the_o design_n of_o the_o habassin_n embassy_n 110._o the_o emperor_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o portuguese_n write_v to_o gama_n to_o come_v and_o join_v he_o 128._o the_o emperor_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quarrel_n with_o the_o portuguese_n 145._o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o quarrel_n be_v the_o abuna_n urge_v he_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n present_o 145._o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n 146._o he_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v a_o abuna_n into_o ethiopia_n as_o former_o 147._o he_o enrage_v the_o portuguese_a thereby_o ibid._n he_o receive_v the_o abuna_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n at_o deberea_fw-la 148._o he_o rid_v himself_o of_o the_o popish_a patriarch_n bermudes_n ibid._n his_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o faith_n 167._o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 185._o he_o offer_v to_o lay_v the_o debate_n about_o religion_n before_o his_o council_n 189._o he_o answer_v the_o coadjutor_n book_n and_o write_v one_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n 196._o he_o invite_v father_n peter_n to_o court_n 239._o he_o great_o admire_v father_n peter_n sermon_n and_o therefore_o send_v he_o his_o dinner_n from_o his_o own_o table_n 248._o he_o discover_v his_o intention_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o turn_n roman_n catholic_n 250._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 251._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 253._o he_o march_v against_o the_o rebel_n 257._o he_o be_v kill_v fight_v 259._o the_o new_a emperor_n send_v to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 273._o he_o offer_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o father_n peter_n to_o do_v it_o 275._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 276._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 278._o these_o letter_n be_v probable_o forge_v by_o some_o missionary_n 280._o a_o mock_n emperor_n set_v up_o and_o massacre_v 284._o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n raz_n cella_n christos_n convince_v of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n 285._o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v any_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n 301._o he_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n 303._o he_o be_v address_v to_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n about_o their_o religion_n 304._o he_o be_v deaf_a to_o all_o such_o address_n 305._o a_o attempt_v make_v upon_o his_o life_n 308._o upon_o his_o victory_n prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o observe_v saturday_n 312._o a_o severe_a libel_n come_v out_o against_o he_o 312._o by_o a_o second_o proclamation_n he_o command_v all_o subject_n to_o work_v upon_o saturday_n 203._o a_o rebellion_n break_v out_o upon_o it_o 313._o his_o speech_n thereupon_o 315._o he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o rebel_n and_o rout_v they_o 317._o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 319._o he_o grow_v jealous_a of_o his_o brother_n raz_n cella_n 331._o he_o send_v he_o against_o gabriel_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o crusade_n 332._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n 333._o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v his_o brother_n against_o they_o 357._o dom_fw-la apolinar_n d'almeyda_o bring_v letter_n and_o a_o jubilee_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n 364._o the_o emperor_n zeal_n revive_v by_o this_o letter_n and_o a_o jubilee_n 368._o he_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n 372._o he_o be_v passionate_o address_v for_o a_o toleration_n ibid._n he_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o and_o will_v nor_o be_v deny_v 373._o the_o toleration_n proclaim_v the_o patriarch_n protestation_n against_o it_o 374._o the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n protestation_n 377._o he_o declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v a_o roman_n catholic_n 379._o the_o patriarch_n baffle_v in_o a_o great_a point_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 380._o the_o country_n people_n in_o good_a humour_n by_o a_o toleration_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v without_o re-establishment_n of_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o banish_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o ethiopia_n raz_n cella_n go_v against_o the_o peasant_n with_o a_o army_n be_v rout_v 381._o the_o romanist_n have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o the_o emperor_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n basilides_n 395._o the_o emperor_n march_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v a_o victory_n 382._o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o passionate_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o other_o to_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n 383._o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n endeavour_n to_o divert_v he_o 385._o he_o continue_v immovable_a in_o his_o resolution_n 388._o the_o patriarch_n manifesto_n 392._o a_o proclamation_n for_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n festivity_n thereupon_o 394._o the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o command_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n to_o leave_n ethiopia_n 422._o he_o write_v to_o the_o bashaw_n of_o suaqhem_n 454._o the_o bashaw_n murder_n they_o all_o three_o and_o send_v their_o head_n to_o the_o emperor_n 454._o the_o emperor_n library_n found_v by_o queen_n saba_n 471._o his_o treasury_n 472._o the_o empress_n arrive_v at_o the_o camp_n 127._o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v to_o child_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v 95._o eugenius_n the_o four_o translate_v the_o council_n from_o florence_n to_o rome_n upon_o a_o shame_n pretence_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v send_v a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o submission_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o he_o 23._o esimetheus_n make_v king_n of_o the_o homerite_n depose_v by_o the_o habassin_n army_n which_o put_v abraham_n in_o his_o place_n 17._o ethiopia_n the_o climate_n 1._o the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n the_o province_n 2._o it_o be_v several_a great_a river_n beside_o the_o nile_n 6._o it_o be_v great_a mixture_n of_o people_n 7._o the_o court_n language_n be_v amchara_n ibid._n the_o emperor_n name_v his_o successor_n ib._n the_o royal_a arm_n ib._n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n report_v to_o have_v be_v its_o empress_n her_o son_n by_o solomon_n say_v to_o have_v introduce_v judaisme_n into_o it_o 8._o the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o country_n and_o to_o have_v introduce_v christianity_n into_o it_o 9_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o axum_n its_o apostle_n 10._o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o axum_n 11._o nine_o monk_n come_v into_o it_o 14._o justinian_n send_v a_o embassy_n into_o ethiopia_n 15._o the_o business_n of_o the_o embassy_n 16._o the_o ethiopian_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 17._o james_n the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n depose_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o king_n afterward_o 18._o the_o seven_o place_n in_o a_o general_a council_n give_v to_o the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 20._o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o portuguese_n 29._o the_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o grand_a abbot_n 29._o f._n two_o father_n be_v send_v from_o fremona_n to_o congratulate_v suseneus_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o seltem_n sage_v 272._o seven_o of_o the_o father_n purchase_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o dio_fw-mi but_o the_o patriarch_n be_v detain_v 433._o four_o father_n condemn_v as_o traitor_n and_o execute_v by_o the_o mob_n 446._o father_n fermande_v solicit_n for_o troop_n 208._o the_o french_a king_n rage_n against_o protestant_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n 13._o g._n gama_n enter_v into_o ethiopia_n with_o his_o troop_n and_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n 125._o he_o send_v
industry_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o we_o may_v all_o think_v so_o of_o the_o divinity_n as_o to_o pass_v our_o life_n in_o hope_n and_o without_o dissension_n concern_v what_o be_v true_a and_o just_a wherefore_o since_o we_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o extend_v this_o our_o care_n to_o you_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o roman_n we_o do_v enjoin_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o they_o in_o your_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o send_v bishop_n frumentius_n into_o egypt_n with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o most_o venerable_a george_n and_o the_o other_o egyptian_a prelate_n in_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o judge_v of_o bishop_n for_o unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o all_o the_o world_n know_v you_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o frumentius_n be_v consecrate_v by_o athanasius_n a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o wickedness_n and_o who_o not_o be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v withal_o be_v thereupon_o depose_v and_o have_v since_o that_o turn_v a_o vagabond_n rove_a from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o lose_v his_o gild_n by_o shift_v his_o dwell_n in_o case_n frumentius_n shall_v yield_v a_o ready_a obedience_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a conspiracy_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o establish_v and_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o good_a life_n he_o may_v then_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n which_o at_o present_a he_o be_v not_o of_o right_n whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v seek_v delay_n and_o decline_v come_v to_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v athanasius_n as_o also_o of_o his_o act_n impious_o against_o god_n and_o of_o his_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o athanasius_n stand_v convict_v in_o which_o case_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o without_o control_n as_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o corrupt_v your_o people_n with_o his_o wicked_a and_o impious_a word_n and_o not_o only_o disturb_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o he_o will_v likewise_o bring_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n upon_o all_o nation_n whereas_o if_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o come_v and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o venerable_a george_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n he_o will_v reap_v great_a benefit_n thereby_o and_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n well_o instruct_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n god_n preserve_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n as_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o arian_n rage_n against_o the_o orthodox_n which_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o have_v persecute_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a barbarity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n pursue_v they_o beyond_o its_o bound_n so_o such_o a_o boundless_a rage_n be_v never_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o constantius_n or_o any_o other_o persecutor_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o modern_a prince_n orthodox_n the_o french_a king_n rage_n against_o protestant_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n who_o not_o be_v content_v with_o have_v harassed_a and_o destroy_v several_a thousand_o of_o protestant_a family_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n do_v within_o these_o ten_o year_n write_v to_o all_o his_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o great_a turk_n not_o except_v to_o drive_v all_o his_o protestant_a subject_n if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o turn_v roman_n catholic_n out_o of_o their_o territory_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v by_o solemn_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n from_o they_o in_o popish_a country_n leave_v they_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o inquisition_n baronius_n in_o his_o roman_a martyrology_n according_a to_o his_o humour_n of_o multiply_a saint_n have_v make_v two_o of_o a_o single_a frumentius_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o martyrology_n it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o indian_n for_o so_o the_o habassin_n be_v call_v ancient_o of_o st._n frumentius_n who_o be_v there_o first_o a_o captive_a and_o afterward_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o do_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n through_o that_o country_n the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o note_n add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o live_v another_o frumentius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o axum_n in_o egypt_n whereas_o axum_n be_v in_o ethiopia_n and_o not_o in_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o city_n frumentius_n mention_v in_o the_o martyrology_n be_v bishop_n of_o philostorgius_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o arian_n speak_v of_o theophilus_n indus_n have_v be_v send_v by_o constantius_n on_o this_o embassy_n insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o ethiopian_n have_v be_v turn_v by_o he_o to_o the_o arian_n sect._n but_o philostorgius_n be_v the_o only_a historian_n that_o insinuate_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o ethiopia_n nine_o monk_n come_v into_o ethiopia_n nine_o monk_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n into_o ethiopia_n their_o name_n be_v araguai_n or_o michael_n alef_n gavi_n afe_n adimata_fw-la cuba_n garima_fw-la saham_n lebanos_n pantaleon_n the_o patriarch_n mendez_n who_o quote_v the_o chronicon_fw-la axumense_n for_o this_o true_o observe_v that_o by_o rome_n here_o be_v mean_v greece_n which_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v fix_v their_o court_n in_o it_o be_v call_v in_o these_o remote_a part_n by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o dominican_n in_o their_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n of_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o epitome_n in_o the_o appendix_n will_v have_v all_o these_o monk_n though_o dead_a near_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o dominick_n be_v bear_v to_o have_v be_v friar_n of_o his_o order_n send_v from_o old_a rome_n and_o have_v turn_v adimata_fw-la who_o they_o call_v imata_fw-la into_o a_o woman_n they_o have_v make_v she_o likewise_o a_o holy_a sister_n of_o their_o order_n that_o accompany_v the_o eight_o brother_n in_o their_o mission_n metaphrastes_n and_o after_o he_o the_o whole_a herd_n of_o legendary_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o elesbean_n a_o christian_a king_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o and_o of_o his_o have_v vanquish_v a_o jewish_a tyrantin_n arabia_n who_o have_v be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o his_o christian_a subject_n they_o have_v frame_v a_o tedious_a blind_a story_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o have_v not_o a_o legendary_a nose_n but_o as_o most_o fable_n have_v something_o of_o history_n for_o their_o foundation_n so_o if_o this_o of_o elisbean_n have_v any_o it_o must_v be_v the_o follow_a history_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o procopius_n persian_a war._n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o year_n 530._o ethiopia_n justinian_n send_v a_o embassy_n into_o ethiopia_n scent_n one_o julian_n ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o axumite_n or_o the_o african_a ethiopian_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o homerite_n a_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o asiatic_a coast_n of_o the_o red-sea_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o ethiopia_n to_o engage_v they_o be_v christian_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o persian_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n name_n at_o that_o time_n be_v hellesteus_n who_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v out_o of_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n the_o christian_a homerite_n have_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o their_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n they_o live_v among_o cross_v the_o red-sea_n with_o a_o numerous_a fleet_n and_o army_n and_o have_v in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n defeat_v and_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o the_o homerite_n who_o have_v be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n he_o advance_v one_o esimetheus_n a_o homerite_n christian_n to_o the_o throne_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o shall_v pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o main_a thing_n propose_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o ethiopian_a for_o the_o incommode_n of_o the_o persian_n embassy_n the_o business_n of_o the_o embassy_n be_v to_o open_v a_o trade_n for_o silk_n to_o the_o indies_n which_o the_o roman_n who_o use_v to_o buy_v those_o silk_n of_o the_o persian_n will_v promise_v to_o take_v off_o his_o merhants_n hand_n but_o for_o the_o homerite_n the_o
honour_n nor_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o couneil_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o greece_n and_o this_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o seven_o place_n therein_o next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o seleucia_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n power_n give_v he_o to_o ordain_v archbishop_n in_o his_o province_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o advance_v any_o of_o the_o native_n to_o that_o dignity_n whosoever_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v these_o arabic_a canon_n to_o be_v spurious_a this_o canon_n alone_o will_v do_v it_o abundant_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o bishop_n or_o christian_n in_o ethiopia_n at_o that_o time_n frumentius_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1177._o pope_n alexander_n the_o iiid_n john_n pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o d_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o ambassador_n from_o prester_n john_n while_o he_o be_v at_o venice_n whither_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n have_v drive_v he_o either_o receive_v or_o pretend_v to_o receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n prester_n john_n desire_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o to_o have_v a_o college_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n with_o this_o message_n pretend_v to_o send_v philip_n a_o physician_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v it_o back_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o prester_n john_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o letter_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o contain_v little_a else_o than_o hyperbole_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o whole_a affair_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a emperor_n ashamed_a of_o persecute_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o so_o remote_a a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o have_v this_o message_n of_o philip_n who_o some_o call_v peter_n be_v a_o real_a thing_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v teach_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n prester_n john_n empire_n lie_v whether_o in_o asia_n near_o tartary_n or_o in_o africa_n beyond_o egypt_n whereas_o long_o after_o this_o that_o empire_n though_o call_v ethiopia_n be_v still_o suppose_v to_o lie_v somewhere_o in_o the_o north_n of_o asia_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v still_o join_v in_o the_o same_o mission_n with_o the_o tartar_n and_o ruthens_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o dominican_n provincial_a of_o poland_n as_o be_v its_o next_o neighbour_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o prince_n pope_n clement_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o embassy_n from_o the_o same_o prince_n prester_n john_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o pope_n clement_n the_o vth_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o splendid_a embassy_n from_o he_o consist_v of_o 30_o ambassador_n by_o who_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o master_n have_v no_o less_o than_o 74_o king_n under_o he_o and_o who_o except_v five_o of_o the_o small_a that_o be_v mahometan_n be_v all_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o within_o his_o dominion_n a_o 127_o archbishop_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v 20_o bishop_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o pious_a fraud_n be_v spread_v about_o at_o that_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o encourage_v the_o latin_n to_o undertake_v a_o new_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o mighty_a christian_a emperor_n who_o dominion_n be_v still_o report_v to_o lie_v convenient_a enough_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o a_o holy_a war_n in_o syria_n emperor_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o emperor_n insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o this_o enchant_a asiatick_n christian_n empire_n be_v invent_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n no_o such_o empire_n have_v ever_o to_o this_o day_n be_v discover_v in_o asia_n what_o be_v report_v by_o the_o portuguese_n missionary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thybot_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o at_o most_o than_o that_o those_o people_n be_v former_o christian_n but_o without_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o any_o prester_n john_n or_o great_a christian_a empire_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o those_o part_n but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o call_v a_o country_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o lie_v towards_o scythia_n ethiopia_n be_v one_o of_o the_o unaccountable_a blunder_n of_o those_o ignorant_a though_o fraudulent_a age_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v something_o of_o a_o christian_a empire_n in_o ethiopia_n do_v either_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n industrious_o transiate_n it_o into_o asia_n or_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o geography_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ethiopia_n lie_v in_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o so_o low_o we_o must_v come_v before_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o ethiopic_a church_n eugenius_n the_o ivth_o after_o he_o have_v dismiss_v the_o greek_n he_o eugenius_n the_o ivth_z translate_v the_o council_n from_o florence_n to_o rome_n upon_o a_o shame_n pretence_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v send_v a_o ambassador_n with_o a_o submission_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o affair_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n still_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o that_o of_o basil_n which_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n pope_n be_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o but_o be_v withal_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o at_o rome_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o translate_n it_o from_o florence_n thither_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o splendid_a embassy_n from_o zerah_n jacob_n the_o high_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v on_o its_o way_n to_o that_o council_n with_o the_o submission_n of_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o council_n sit_v in_o such_o a_o paltry_a town_n as_o florence_n but_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o christendom_n which_o will_v add_v something_o of_o authority_n to_o it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o such_o splendid_a ethiopic_a embassy_n ever_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o habassia_n on_o the_o contrary_a zera_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v solicit_v by_o some_o jerusalem_n monk_n on_o this_o occasion_n do_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o which_o denial_n the_o jesuit_n above_o 200_o year_n after_o his_o death_n make_v sultan_n sage_v his_o great_a grandson_n church_n sultan_n saged_a curse_v his_o grandfather_n soul_n for_o not_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o convert_n to_o curse_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n say_v a_o curse_n on_o king_n zera_n jacob_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o not_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o portuguese_n or_o roman_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o torment_v in_o hell_n now_o though_o this_o convert_n have_v be_v never_o so_o certain_a of_o zera_n jacob_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o have_v deny_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o consider_v he_o be_v his_o great_a granfather_n he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o curse_n such_o impious_a expression_n of_o zeal_n for_o i_o can_v call_v they_o no_o other_o be_v much_o fit_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o profligate_n algerine_n renegado_n with_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a than_o for_o a_o prince_n who_o turn_v from_o one_o sect_n of_o christianity_n to_o another_o beside_o zera_n jacob_n abate_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o his_o have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o ethiopic_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a be_v no_o such_o miscreant_n as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o curse_v by_o his_o posterity_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o
their_o own_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o have_v any_o beside_o some_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o monk_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n in_o the_o life_n of_o tecla_n haymanot_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o their_o monk_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o miracle_n the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o grand_a abbot_n be_v give_v the_o angel_n st._n michael_n give_v the_o cowl_n to_o st._n anthony_n st._n anthony_n give_v it_o to_o st._n macarius_n macarius_n give_v it_o to_o pachomius_n pachomius_n to_o abbot_n araguni_n or_o michael_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o monk_n that_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n araguni_n give_v it_o to_o bazana_n bazana_n to_o mazralmoa_n mazralmoa_n to_o abbot_n john_n john_n to_o abbot_n jesus_n jesus_n to_o tecla_n haymanot_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v and_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o friday_n shall_v be_v pardon_v all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o forty_o year_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o life_n of_o the_o habassin_n monk_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n that_o be_v extant_a that_o be_v extreme_o fabulous_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o monkery_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n much_o the_o same_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n from_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o strange_o degenerate_v for_o in_o habassia_n beginning_n monkery_n much_o the_o same_o in_o habassia_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n retire_v thereupon_o to_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o put_v on_o what_o habit_n he_o please_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o pretension_n their_o obligation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o monk_n which_o they_o be_v always_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o give_v over_o be_v to_o fast_v every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o to_o assemble_v together_o at_o midnight_n and_o at_o other_o certain_a hour_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n they_o do_v general_o exercise_v great_a austerity_n upon_o themselves_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o fast_n many_o of_o they_o eat_v but_o once_o in_o two_o day_n and_o some_o never_o but_o upon_o sunday_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v holes_n in_o the_o trunk_n of_o tree_n and_o to_o have_v lodge_v in_o they_o till_o the_o tree_n have_v grow_v to_o shut_v they_o in_o their_o monastry_n be_v more_o like_a village_n than_o roman_n convent_v village_n their_o monastry_n be_v little_a village_n every_o monk_n have_v his_o distinct_a dwell_a house_n with_o as_o much_o land_n lay_v to_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o cultivate_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n as_o they_o please_v only_o the_o land_n remain_v still_o to_o the_o monastry_n now_o this_o course_n fall_v in_o exact_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a monk_n who_o always_o live_v in_o desert_n where_o they_o work_v hard_a and_o be_v under_o no_o vow_n whereas_o the_o roman_a monk_n have_v their_o monastry_n in_o or_o near_a prince_n court_n and_o in_o all_o populous_a city_n and_o though_o general_o hurry_v into_o that_o profession_n either_o by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o some_o sudden_a fit_a of_o melancholy_a be_v fetter_v in_o it_o by_o vow_n for_o their_o life_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o any_o work_n that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o become_v proverbial_a for_o laziness_n and_o as_o for_o their_o building_n they_o be_v much_o more_o like_a palace_n than_o the_o dwelling_n of_o people_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o take_v a_o vow_n of_o poverty_n upon_o they_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o their_o monastry_n be_v that_o of_o alelujah_o wherein_o former_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 40000_o monk_n together_o all_o the_o country_n about_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n thereof_o to_o cultivate_v i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o sort_n of_o learning_n do_v ever_o flourish_v among_o the_o habassin_n so_o that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o book_n beside_o the_o bible_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o life_n of_o their_o saint_n the_o habassin_n do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n faith_n the_o habassin_n hold_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o oblige_v people_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o express_a warrant_n from_o thence_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n consist_v of_o 85_o book_n the_o old_a testament_n consist_v of_o 46_o and_o the_o new_a of_o 39_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n eutychian_o they_o be_v eutychian_o they_o be_v all_o eutychian_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o humane_a to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o heresy_n by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v condemn_v with_o eutyches_n for_o it_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o authority_n they_o for_o that_o reason_n reject_v pretend_v that_o its_o decree_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n on_o which_o account_n they_o call_v all_o those_o who_o have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o mellite_n or_o royalist_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v jacobite_n from_o one_o james_n a_o syrian_a who_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n they_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n supremacy_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o condemn_v his_o pretend_v to_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o antichristian_a and_o do_v detest_v popery_n to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o declare_v that_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v soon_o turn_v mahometan_n than_o roman_a catholic_n the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a church_n the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n who_o be_v style_v the_o abuna_n that_o be_v our_o father_n he_o be_v always_o a_o alexandrian_a monk_n and_o upon_o notice_n of_o a_o vacancy_n be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v into_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n to_o who_o this_o church_n have_v always_o be_v subject_n he_o have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o a_o general_n council_n he_o ordain_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o have_v land_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o dembea_n and_o tiger_n from_o which_o beside_o several_a perquisites_n he_o receive_v a_o considerable_a revenue_n marry_v their_o priest_n marry_v their_o priest_n may_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v in_o order_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v widower_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v divers_a form_n of_o baptism_n viz._n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n baptism_n they_o have_v divers_a form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n let_v god_n baptise_v thou_o come_v thou_o to_o baptism_n they_o circumcise_v both_o male_n and_o female_n and_o all_o be_v baptise_a every_o year_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n they_o hold_v that_o man_n derive_v their_o soul_n no_o less_o than_o their_o body_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o christian_a mother_n be_v save_v notwithstanding_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o once_o a_o day_n in_o a_o church_n fast_a all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v communicate_v they_o do_v not_o elevate_v nor_o adore_v the_o host_n nor_o keep_v it_o after_o the_o communion_n they_o break_v it_o after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v they_o reckon_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o break_v their_o fast_a at_o which_o none_o must_v be_v present_a without_o communicate_v the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n receive_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v not_o elevate_v nor_o worship_n the_o consecrate_a element_n neither_o be_v they_o keep_v after_o the_o communion_n they_o consecrate_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o they_o break_v after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v they_o reckon_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n break_v their_o fast_a for_o which_o reason_n they_o never_o receive_v it_o on_o fasting-day_n till_o after_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n transubstantiation_n they_o do_v not_o
believe_v transubstantiation_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o their_o liturgy_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o proposition_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o sigurative_o ludolphus_n far_a tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o ask_v gregory_n the_o habassin_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o sort_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v know_v or_o understand_v by_o his_o countryman_n who_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a neither_o do_v they_o use_v to_o start_v such_o thorny_a question_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o the_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o mysterious_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v alter_v from_o profane_a to_o sacred_a to_o represent_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communicant_n than_o which_o declaration_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n final_o paul_n de_fw-fr roose_n secretary_n to_o the_o dutch_a east-india_n company_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1691._o tell_v by_o the_o habassin_n ambassador_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n that_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v what_o the_o habassin_n abhor_a they_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o in_o general_n confession_n they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a confession_n say_v habassea_n habassea_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v without_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n tongue_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o condemn_v grave_v image_n they_o keep_v saturday_n and_o sunday_n their_o office_n be_v all_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o condemn_v grave_v image_n they_o keep_v both_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o do_v never_o fast_o on_o either_o of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o lent_n nor_o upon_o any_o day_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n their_o church_n office_n be_v all_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v perform_v with_o extraordinary_a devotion_n but_o especial_o their_o litany_n they_o go_v all_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o church_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n which_o they_o do_v with_o great_a fervour_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v something_o of_o a_o offering_n behind_o they_o whenever_o they_o come_v to_o any_o place_n that_o have_v a_o church_n ground_n they_o be_v very_o devout_a they_o never_o go_v into_o a_o church_n with_o their_o shoe_n on_o nor_o sit_v in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o ground_n let_v their_o business_n be_v never_o so_o urgent_a they_o repair_v to_o it_o immediate_o they_o never_o go_v into_o any_o church_n with_o their_o shoe_n on_o nor_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n on_o all_o occasion_n they_o express_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o when_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a which_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v they_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o all_o stranger_n if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o not_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o all_o who_o member_n the_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o carry_v on_o for_o some_o year_n by_o the_o jesuit_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o their_o devotion_n have_v create_v a_o perfect_a detestation_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o divine_a service_n consist_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n preach_v they_o seldom_o preach_v and_o some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v be_v a_o rare_a exercise_n among_o they_o at_o which_o when_o mr._n ludolphus_n seem_v to_o wonder_v he_o be_v ask_v by_o gregory_n the_o habassin_n whether_o we_o of_o the_o western_a church_n think_v our_o preacher_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n or_o whether_o we_o think_v their_o say_n more_o efficacious_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o those_o preacher_n shall_v utter_v something_o which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o portuguese_n don_z enrique_n the_o five_o country_n the_o infante_n don_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o unknown_a country_n son_n of_o don_z joan_z the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n by_o his_o queen_n the_o lady_n philipa_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o mathematics_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o make_v discovery_n on_o the_o western_a coast_n of_o africa_n to_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o some_o information_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o barbary_n when_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n there_o under_o his_o father_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o military_a order_n of_o christ_n which_o together_o with_o his_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pension_n bring_v he_o in_o a_o great_a revenue_n all_o which_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v entire_o to_o the_o gratification_n of_o his_o curiosity_n after_o new_a discovery_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o this_o his_o great_a design_n he_o retire_v from_o court_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o algarve_n call_v at_o that_o time_n terranable_a but_o since_o from_o he_o villa_n de_fw-fr infante_n a_o few_o month_n after_o his_o retirement_n he_o fit_v out_o two_o ship_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n at_o that_o time_n the_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la of_o navigation_n they_o sail_v to_o the_o promontory_n of_o ganaria_n but_o be_v discourage_v from_o proceed_v any_o further_a partly_o by_o strong_a current_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o promontory_n run_v so_o far_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v its_o cape_n this_o first_o voyage_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1410._o first_o his_o ill_a success_n at_o first_o after_o which_o it_o be_v 10_o year_n before_o the_o infante_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o body_n to_o make_v a_o second_o attempt_n the_o first_o adventurer_n have_v to_o excuse_v their_o cowardice_n report_v terrible_a thing_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o have_v escape_v neither_o do_v the_o infante_n during_o all_o that_o time_n project_n not_o discourage_v thereby_o nor_o by_o raillery_n nor_o by_o grave_a nonsense_n from_o go_v on_o with_o his_o project_n escape_v the_o discouragement_n that_o new_a and_o great_a erterprise_n do_v common_o meet_v withal_o his_o design_n for_o some_o year_n have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o jest_n of_o the_o lazy_a buffoon_n but_o be_v also_o censure_v as_o chimera_n or_o idle_a project_n by_o man_n of_o speculation_n and_o gravity_n who_o say_v the_o country_n the_o infante_n be_v in_o quest_n of_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o the_o sandy_a desert_n of_o arabia_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v those_o country_n to_o wild_a beast_n for_o their_o habitation_n if_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o intrude_v into_o they_o they_o will_v either_o die_v or_o turn_v wild_a like_o the_o native_n and_o that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o will_v turn_v whites_n negro_n that_o there_o have_v never_o want_v young_a brother_n among_o prince_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o remedy_v the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o birth_n by_o new_a discovery_n but_o which_o have_v always_o miscarry_v that_o the_o infante_n father_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a prince_n find_v portugal_n want_v people_n have_v invite_v stranger_n from_o all_o part_n into_o it_o and_o have_v give_v they_o land_n to_o cultivate_v whereas_o if_o his_o project_n shall_v take_v effect_n it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o depopulate_v of_o it_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o idle_a reflection_n but_o the_o infante_n who_o have_v too_o great_a a_o soul_n to_o be_v discourage_v either_o by_o raillery_n or_o grave_a nonsense_n have_v with_o much_o ado_n wrought_v some_o mariner_n up_o to_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o feasibleness_n of_o the_o undertake_n in_o the_o year_n 1420._o he_o equip_v several_a vessel_n which_o after_o have_v meet_v with_o violent_a storm_n discover_v
to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v who_o say_v likewise_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o be_v unblameable_a and_o sober_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o deacon_n and_o all_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a ought_v to_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n our_o monk_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o marry_v and_o neither_o laic_n nor_o clerk_n among_o we_o can_v have_v above_o one_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n with_o we_o marriage_n be_v not_o celebrate_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o private_a house_n we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n murder_n theft_n or_o of_o have_v give_v false_a testimony_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o order_n and_o punish_v as_o other_o malefactor_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o layman_n after_o have_v know_v his_o wife_n or_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o his_o sleep_n ought_v not_o in_o 24_o hour_n after_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n which_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o their_o menstrua_n be_v over_o and_o until_o they_o have_v wash_v all_o the_o clothes_n they_o have_v on_o at_o that_o time_n furthermore_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n till_o after_o 40_o day_n and_o of_o a_o female_a not_o till_o about_o 80_o day_n which_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v command_v likewise_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o law_n constitution_n and_o precept_n we_o do_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a observe_v in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v likewise_o forbid_a among_o we_o to_o suffer_v heathen_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o such_o creature_n church_n the_o habassin_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o their_o church_n to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v into_o they_o otherwise_o than_o barefoot_a or_o to_o laugh_v walk_v or_o spit_v or_o speak_v of_o secular_a thing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v not_o like_o the_o land_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n where_o god_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v with_o their_o shoe_n on_o and_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v because_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v moses_n moses_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o tread_v be_v holy_a now_o this_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o church_n from_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o layman_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n to_o spit_v from_o morning_n till_o sunset_n epiphany_n the_o habassin_n be_v all_o baptise_a every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o whoever_o do_v it_o be_v severe_o punish_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o baptise_a every_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o feast_n that_o we_o celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n as_o this_o because_o it_o be_v on_o this_o day_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n first_o appear_v manifest_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n on_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o white_a dove_n do_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o one_o divinity_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o various_a form_n and_o similitude_n first_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o white_a ram_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o call_v jacob_n israel_n and_o jacob_n call_v judah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n over_o his_o brethren_n a_o lion_n whelp_n say_v my_o son_n thou_o wente_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n and_o rest_v do_v lie_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lioness_n who_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o he_o manifest_v himself_o likewise_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n daniel_n and_o to_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o isaias_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o infant_n he_o appear_v to_o king_n david_n and_o gideon_n in_o dew_n upon_o a_o fleece_n and_o beside_o the_o forementioned_a be_v see_v under_o divers_a other_o similitude_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n under_o all_o which_o various_a figure_n he_o still_o bear_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o since_o god_n when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o he_o do_v make_v adam_n after_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o image_n we_o do_v for_o that_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o face_n in_o one_o similitude_n and_o divinity_n we_o have_v also_o retain_v circumcision_n from_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n saba_n till_o this_o day_n woman_n they_o circumcise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o queen_n be_v true_a name_n be_v maqueda_n who_o have_v worship_v idol_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o ancestor_n until_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o send_v a_o prudent_a person_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o certify_v she_o whether_o that_o king_n wisdom_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o after_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o she_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n herself_o where_o among_o other_o thing_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o book_n thereof_o bestow_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o be_v on_o her_o journey_n home_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n beget_v by_o solomon_n who_o she_o name_v meilech_n and_o carry_v with_o she_o into_o ethiopia_n where_o have_v remain_v till_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v his_o father_n and_o to_o learn_v knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n by_o he_o the_o queen_n by_o letter_n entreat_v solomon_n to_o consecrate_v his_o son_n meilech_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n son_n a_o blind_a story_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o her_o son_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o future_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o reign_v in_o etoiopia_n as_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n and_o that_o the_o male_n only_o in_o a_o direct_a line_n shall_v inherit_v the_o crown_n meilech_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v with_o ease_n obtain_v all_o his_o mother_n have_v desire_v and_o instead_o of_o meilech_n be_v name_v david_n by_o solomon_n who_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o other_o science_n send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o mother_n in_o much_o great_a state_n and_o splendour_n than_o he_o come_v with_o send_v several_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o of_o their_o son_n in_o his_o train_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o together_o with_o they_o azarias_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o sadock_n who_o be_v likewise_o a_o sacerdotal_a prince_n whereupon_o azarias_n put_v david_n upon_o ask_v leave_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n which_o he_o obtain_v azarias_n after_o have_v with_o great_a speed_n and_o secrecy_n get_v table_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v whilst_o he_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n with_o great_a dexterity_n steal_v the_o true_a table_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o put_v his_o new_a one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o none_o but_o god_n and_o himself_o be_v conscious_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o among_o we_o in_o ethiopia_n be_v declare_v
unhappy_o lose_v in_o the_o voyage_n so_o that_o what_o i_o set_v down_o be_v what_o occur_v to_o my_o memory_n which_o i_o have_v do_v with_o great_a fidelity_n farewell_o my_o most_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n lisbon_n the_o 24_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1534._o after_o have_v write_v this_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o passage_n wherein_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o adam_n soul_n and_o his_o own_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o government_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o book_n be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o the_o mystery_n of_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v admit_v as_o infallible_a among_o we_o the_o portugese_n divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o write_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o from_o be_v true_a which_o these_o book_n affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o our_o flesh_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n so_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o burn_a light_n be_v derive_v likewise_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n both_z as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n faith_n a_o censure_n on_o zaga_n zaba_n confession_n of_o faith_n albeit_o zaga_n zaba_n discover_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v pique_v by_o the_o portuguese_n clergy_n have_v teaze_v he_o as_o they_o do_v about_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o have_v dispute_v himself_o into_o some_o warmth_n upon_o several_a ceremonial_a point_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o the_o reformer_n namely_o the_o three_o great_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n and_o purgatory_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o to_o make_v his_o court_n the_o better_a he_o do_v both_o stretch_v his_o conscience_n and_o sacrifice_v his_o resentment_n to_o the_o public_a character_n he_o bear_v those_o doctrine_n have_v never_o be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o habassin_n church_n which_o charge_v of_o infidelity_n be_v justify_v both_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o countryman_n gregory_n who_o never_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o with_o detestation_n call_v he_o common_o a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o his_o emperor_n name_n be_v precious_a and_o not_o prestor_n john_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a trick_n in_o he_o design_v by_o such_o a_o slight_a correction_n of_o that_o word_n to_o establish_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o master_n be_v the_o prince_n be_v mean_v by_o prestor_n john_n in_o europe_n for_o whereas_o the_o present_a emperor_n name_n be_v david_n so_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o john_n in_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o those_o prince_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n for_o its_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a title_n among_o they_o but_o while_o david_n ambassador_n be_v thus_o detain_v at_o lisbon_n portuguese_n the_o emperor_n david_n bring_v a_o terrible_a storm_n upon_o himself_o by_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o portuguese_n dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v black-pudding_n he_o himself_o continue_v involve_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o cruel_a war_n bring_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o new_a correspondence_n with_o the_o portuguese_n who_o name_n at_o that_o time_n be_v become_v very_o formidable_a all_o over_o the_o east_n for_o whereas_o the_o habassin_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o own_o letter_n do_v expect_v nothing_o less_o from_o his_o new_a alliance_n than_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o all_o his_o infidel_n neighbour_n heathen_n and_o mahometan_n so_o natural_a it_o be_v for_o people_n to_o overvalue_v any_o new_a and_o untried_a advantage_n and_o to_o expect_v much_o more_o from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o yield_v so_o his_o infidel_n neighbour_n and_o particular_o the_o mahometan_n apprehend_v that_o a_o alliance_n betwixt_o the_o habassin_n and_o portuguese_n may_v prove_v a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o they_o do_v all_o conspire_v to_o interrupt_v it_o by_o disable_n the_o habassin_n before_o any_o portuguese_n troop_n can_v come_v to_o his_o assistance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o design_n david_n granhe_n a_o mahometan_a prince_n obtain_v several_a victory_n over_o david_n one_o ahamed_a who_o nickname_n be_v granhe_n or_o leave_v hand_n a_o mahometan_a prince_n have_v join_v his_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o king_n of_o adel_n upon_o who_o the_o habassin_n have_v begin_v a_o war_n he_o march_v against_o david_n resolve_v to_o give_v he_o battle_n before_o he_o be_v reinforce_v by_o the_o portuguese_n troop_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o several_a year_n after_o be_v expect_v by_o every_o moncon_n david_n be_v flush_v by_o some_o former_a victory_n and_o have_v a_o army_n superior_a in_o number_n to_o that_o of_o granhe_n and_o adel_n join_v together_o be_v so_o far_o from_o decline_v to_o fight_v that_o he_o march_v direct_o towards_o the_o infidel_n the_o two_o army_n no_o soon_o meet_v than_o they_o come_v to_o blow_n and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a fight_n the_o habassin_n be_v total_o rout_v most_o of_o they_o be_v either_o kill_v or_o take_v prisoner_n david_n have_v narrow_o escape_v empire_n he_o drive_v he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o his_o empire_n retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o skulk_v about_o for_o two_o year_n with_o a_o small_a fly_a body_n during_o which_o time_n granhe_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o best_a province_n of_o that_o empire_n burn_v down_o the_o church_n or_o profane_v they_o by_o convert_v they_o into_o mosque_n wherever_o he_o come_v david_n see_v his_o empire_n in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v total_o conquer_v succour_n david_n send_v one_o john_n bermudes_n a_o portugese_n after_o have_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o succeed_v the_o abuna_n when_o he_o die_v to_o rome_n and_o lisbon_n to_o solicit_v and_o hasten_v some_o succour_n dispatch_v one_o john_n bermudes_n a_o portugese_n who_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n ever_o since_o the_o empress_n helena_n her_o government_n to_o rome_n and_o lisbon_n to_o acquaint_v those_o court_n with_o the_o ill_a circumstance_n he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o conjure_v they_o as_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o great_a christian_a empire_n to_o send_v he_o some_o considerable_a succour_n with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n for_o otherwise_o the_o habassin_n church_n and_o empire_n will_v be_v speedy_o lose_v beyond_o recovery_n and_o in_o order_n to_o make_v his_o court_n the_o better_a with_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o king_n he_o oblige_v the_o abuna_n mark_v not_o only_o to_o consecrate_v the_o say_a bermudes_n who_o till_o then_o be_v a_o pure_a layman_n a_o bishop_n but_o to_o declare_v he_o also_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o ethiopia_n bermudes_n be_v thus_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n rome_n john_n bermudes_n before_o he_o go_v be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o abuna_n his_o habassin_n ordination_n by_o a_o single_a eutychian_a bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v valid_a by_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o declare_v successor_n to_o the_o abuna_n begin_v his_o journey_n for_o rome_n over_o land_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o that_o court_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o be_v gracious_o receive_v by_o paul_n the_o iiid_n who_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v his_o habassin_n order_n to_o be_v valid_a but_o do_v furthermore_o confirm_v his_o nomination_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o ethiopia_n so_o that_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o allow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v good_a unless_o their_o infallibility_n will_v contradict_v one_o another_o it_o can_v be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o wit_n either_o the_o heresy_n of_o her_o first_o reform_v bishop_n or_o their_o not_o have_v be_v three_o to_o consecrate_v since_o in_o this_o case_n the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o single_a heretical_a bishop_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v valid_a but_o england_n be_v england_n and_o ethiopia_n be_v ethiopia_n and_o policy_n may_v not_o allow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o treat_v alike_o bermudes_n have_v dispatch_v his_o own_o business_n at_o rome_n lisbon_n bermudes_n have_v get_v his_o title_n to_o the_o abunaship_n of_o ethiopia_n
gama_n after_o have_v strict_o survey_v it_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o all_o the_o entry_n at_o once_o and_z according_o charge_v francis_n velho_n and_o manoel_n da_fw-mi cunha_n with_o the_o first_o and_z john_n de_fw-fr fanseca_n and_o francis_n d'_fw-fr abrew_n with_o the_o second_o who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o three_o field-piece_n take_v the_o three_o which_o be_v by_o much_o the_o strong_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o night_n he_o order_v several_a false_a attack_n to_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o enemy_n spend_v their_o arrow_n which_o they_o do_v in_o great_a shower_n without_o kill_v or_o wound_v one_o of_o the_o portuguese_n who_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n and_o receive_v the_o patriarch_n blessing_n advance_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n with_o their_o artillery_n with_o which_o have_v play_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o the_o entry_n they_o afterward_o fall_v palmall_a upon_o those_o that_o guard_v they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v warm_o receive_v and_o repulse_v twice_o gama_n who_o little_o expect_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o stout_a resistance_n be_v much_o concern_v to_o see_v his_o man_n beat_v off_o so_o nevertheless_o resolve_v since_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o either_o to_o carry_v his_o point_n gama_n the_o strong_a mountain_n of_o amba_fw-la canet_fw-la be_v storm_v by_o gama_n or_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o enterprise_n he_o make_v a_o third_z attack_z in_o which_o after_o a_o long_o struggle_v he_o oblige_v the_o enemy_n to_o leave_v the_o pass_n and_o retreat_n with_o a_o great_a loss_n of_o man_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o other_o two_o pass_n be_v likewise_o open_v by_o his_o man_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o garrison_n after_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v to_o capitulate_v that_o they_o dispute_v every_o inch_n of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o portuguese_n fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n of_o the_o porruguese_n there_o be_v but_o 7_o kill_v and_o 40_o wound_v in_o all_o this_o action_n gama_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o place_n send_v down_o one_o to_o wish_v the_o empress_n joy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o do_v her_o mountain_n amba_fw-la camet_n the_o honour_n to_o visit_v it_o assure_v she_o that_o she_o may_v now_o safe_o do_v it_o there_o be_v not_o one_o mahometan_a leave_v alive_a upon_o it_o the_o empress_n be_v overjoy_v at_o the_o news_n and_o have_v magnify_v the_o portuguese_n valour_n and_o conduct_n beyond_o measure_n she_o return_v her_o thanks_o to_o gama_n for_o the_o great_a service_n he_o have_v do_v her_o son_n in_o reduce_v such_o a_o strong_a place_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o visit_v of_o it_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o steep_a she_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o behold_v the_o carcase_n it_o must_v be_v cover_v withal_o he_o send_v likewise_o to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o come_v up_o and_o consecrate_v the_o mosque_n which_o he_o do_v abunâ—_n the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o mosque_n be_v consecrate_v the_o by_o abunâ—_n dedicate_a it_o to_o our_o lady_n of_o victory_n in_o which_o after_o he_o hear_v mass_n and_o bury_v his_o dead_a he_o go_v down_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o empress_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o respect_v imaginable_a extol_v his_o courage_n and_o conduct_n to_o the_o sky_n she_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v in_o her_o train_n who_o ancestor_n have_v former_o be_v governor_n of_o it_o the_o camp_n continue_v near_o this_o mountain_n all_o the_o month_n of_o february_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n during_o which_o time_n gama_n receive_v a_o message_n bring_v by_o two_o portuguese_n from_o manuel_n de_fw-fr vasconselho_n who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o viceroy_n with_o five_o ship_n to_o learn_v where_o the_o turkish_a galley_n be_v and_o with_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n upon_o this_o advice_n gama_n send_v francisco_n velho_n with_o a_o guard_n of_o 40_o portuguese_n well_o arm_v and_o mount_v to_o matzua_n where_o vasconselho_n be_v with_o his_o fleet_n with_o a_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n by_o letter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o have_v dispatch_v this_o business_n and_o their_o wound_a man_n be_v all_o either_o dead_a or_o cure_v the_o empress_n and_o gama_n march_v into_o a_o fertile_a country_n who_o prince_n be_v a_o christian_a by_o who_o they_o be_v joyful_o entertain_v want_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o camp_n but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v many_o day_n in_o these_o good_a quarter_n before_o gama_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o to_o march_v towards_o he_o with_o all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o granhe_n have_v resolve_v to_o get_v betwixt_o they_o with_o a_o army_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o alone_o can_v be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o upon_o this_o advice_n gama_n make_v long_a march_n to_o have_v get_v to_o the_o emperor_n granhe_n gama_n be_v intercept_v in_o his_o march_n towards_o the_o emperor_n by_o granhe_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o intercept_a by_o granhe_n from_o who_o upon_o palm-sunday_n he_o receive_v a_o message_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o wonder_v at_o his_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o come_v as_o he_o do_v into_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n granhe_n a_o huff_a message_n with_o a_o ridiculous_a present_n be_v send_v to_o gama_n by_o granhe_n for_o which_o though_o he_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v chastise_v to_o discourage_v other_o from_o make_v such_o mad_a adventure_n yet_o consider_v he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o have_v be_v wheedle_v into_o it_o by_o the_o empress_n who_o be_v certain_o the_o false_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o pardon_v he_o but_o to_o convey_v he_o and_o his_o man_n safe_a back_n to_o their_o ship_n desire_v he_o withal_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o present_a he_o have_v send_v he_o which_o be_v a_o monk_n cowl_n and_o a_o rosary_n of_o bead_n as_o much_o more_o proper_a for_o he_o than_o a_o sword_n and_o armour_n gama_n treat_v the_o messenger_n civil_o present_v he_o with_o a_o silk_n vest_n and_o a_o medal_n bid_v he_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o he_o in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o a_o council_n of_o war_n have_v be_v call_v thereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o gama_n shall_v return_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o granhe_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o great_a lion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a lord_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o succour_v all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o who_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n his_o brother_n in_o arm_n be_v conquer_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o infidel_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n have_v send_v he_o with_o some_o troop_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o empire_n which_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o fight_v the_o great_a army_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o justice_n to_o dispossess_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o that_o not_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v please_v to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o habassin_n who_o wrath_n he_o hope_v be_v now_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v so_o that_o he_o will_v now_o in_o his_o great_a mercy_n restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o rob_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o send_v he_o a_o large_a looking-glass_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o pincher_n such_o as_o woman_n use_v ridiculous_a gama_n return_v granhe_n a_o message_n with_o a_o present_v no_o less_o huff_a than_o ridiculous_a granhe_n though_o desperate_a mad_a at_o this_o answer_n and_o present_v yet_o can_v not_o forbear_v say_v that_o captain_n who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o fight_v army_n with_o handful_n of_o man_n deserve_v to_o have_v great_a honour_n do_v they_o by_o all_o prince_n but_o perceive_v the_o portuguese_n be_v
the_o alexandrian_a faith_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o church_n which_o from_o its_o very_a first_o foundation_n have_v be_v all_o along_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n he_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v a_o abuna_n into_o ethiopia_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o portugueses_n when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o message_n do_v storm_n and_o threaten_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v rid_v his_o country_n of_o guest_n who_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o extirpation_n of_o its_o ancient_a religion_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n the_o toleration_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n which_o he_o reckon_v a_o great_a favour_n be_v what_o they_o despise_v and_o reckon_v to_o be_v no_o kindness_n at_o all_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v secret_a order_n for_o 2000_o soldier_n to_o be_v send_v to_o disarm_v if_o not_o massacre_v all_o the_o portuguese_n that_o be_v in_o ethiopia_n as_o a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v any_o long_o but_o the_o portuguese_n have_v have_v timely_a notice_n of_o this_o plot_n against_o their_o life_n do_v by_o keep_v still_o together_o in_o a_o body_n prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o abuna_n he_o have_v send_v for_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n to_o manifest_v his_o great_a zeal_n for_o his_o religion_n go_v as_o far_o as_o deboroa_n on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o where_o when_o the_o abuna_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n arrive_v he_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o the_o great_a festivity_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v before_o in_o ethiopia_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n the_o patriarch_n bermudes_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o any_o abuna_n in_o ethiopia_n beside_o himself_o post_v after_o the_o emperor_n to_o try_v to_o prevent_v it_o but_o the_o emperor_n hear_v he_o be_v come_v after_o he_o and_o not_o care_v to_o be_v school_v by_o he_o any_o long_o order_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o one_o of_o his_o strong_a mountain_n from_o whence_o after_o some_o month_n confinement_n he_o be_v rescue_v by_o his_o countryman_n and_o carry_v by_o they_o into_o tiger_n where_o he_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o bahurnagay_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o portuguese_n until_o he_o be_v carry_v off_o to_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o successor_n of_o their_o own_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o emperor_n now_o he_o have_v rid_v himself_o of_o the_o popish_a patriarch_n who_o will_v never_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a day_n nor_o night_n with_o his_o religion_n begin_v to_o express_v great_a kindness_n again_o to_o all_o the_o portuguese_n that_o remain_v employ_v several_a of_o they_o about_o his_o person_n and_o give_v such_o estate_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o keep_v his_o horse_n or_o mule_n and_o live_v with_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o gentleman_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hard_a thing_n whereof_o they_o can_v accuse_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o he_o will_v never_o change_v his_o religion_n to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o about_o it_o but_o while_o thing_n stand_v thus_o as_o to_o religion_n in_o ethiopia_n ethiopia_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n think_v of_o send_v a_o new_a patriarch_n into_o ethiopia_n all_o the_o news_n in_o portugal_n and_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o portuguese_n have_v restore_v the_o emperor_n to_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o have_v thereby_o oblige_v he_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o whole_a empire_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o news_n so_o slow_a be_v their_o intelligence_n from_o thence_o continue_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o most_o people_n in_o europe_n as_o undoubted_o true_a for_o at_o least_o three_o year_n after_o claudius_n have_v make_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o oblige_v he_o to_o change_v his_o ancient_a faith_n for_o that_o of_o rome_n ignatius_n loyola_n be_v sensible_a that_o his_o new_a order_n have_v everywhere_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n order_n ignatius_n loyala_n labour_v to_o engross_v the_o habassin_n mission_n to_o his_o new_a order_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o other_o order_n of_o friar_n who_o be_v all_o grow_v jealous_a of_o its_o over-topping_a they_o be_v cast_v about_o to_o find_v some_o great_a work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v whereby_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o establish_v their_o reputation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v report_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o habassin_n empire_n and_o of_o the_o good_a disposition_n it_o be_v in_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o labour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o obtain_v that_o province_n for_o his_o friar_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interest_n himself_o therein_o with_o the_o better_a grace_n he_o beg_v leave_v solemn_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v into_o ethiopia_n in_o person_n to_o promote_v the_o submission_n of_o that_o church_n to_o he_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o to_o his_o great_a grief_n he_o beg_v that_o since_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n that_o a_o mission_n of_o his_o friar_n may_v be_v send_v thither_o and_o this_o he_o ply_v so_o close_o as_o to_o carry_v it_o for_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o command_v all_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v at_o lisbon_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o least_o once_o a_o month_n about_o it_o and_o one_o lewis_n goncalves_n da_fw-mi camara_n a_o jesuit_n who_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o portugal_n not_o to_o fail_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o portuguese_n ambassador_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n once_o in_o three_o day_n concern_v it_o which_o that_o father_n observe_v so_o punctual_o and_o teize_v the_o ambassador_n so_o much_o about_o it_o that_o the_o embassador_n servant_n when_o they_o see_v he_o come_v use_v to_o say_v of_o he_o here_o come_v our_o lord_n tertian_n ague_n by_o these_o indefatigable_a diligence_n ignatius_n carry_v both_o his_o point_n which_o be_v that_o a_o splendid_a mission_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o take_v the_o submission_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o none_o but_o his_o friar_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o it_o and_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o they_o leave_v to_o himself_o etniopia_n a_o patriarch_n two_o bishop_n coadjutor_n with_o 10_o friar_n all_o of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n be_v nominate_v to_o go_v into_o etniopia_n he_o name_v one_o john_n nunes_n baretto_n a_o portugese_n to_o go_v patriarch_n and_o andrew_n oviedo_n a_o spaniard_n and_o melchior_n carneiro_n a_o portugese_n who_o be_v to_o be_v both_o make_v bishop_n the_o first_o of_o hieropolis_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a and_o to_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o who_o in_o case_n they_o survive_v he_o be_v in_o their_o turn_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o add_v ten_o jesuit_n more_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o pitch_v upon_o that_o number_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o twelve_o companion_n may_v represent_v christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n upon_o ignatius_n nomination_n of_o these_o missionary_n the_o pope_n bull_n for_o authorise_v they_o be_v dispatch_v to_o lisbon_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o patriarch_n elect_n be_v as_o follow_v julius_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o my_o belove_a son_n john_n elect_v of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o precious_a john_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n health_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n whereas_o we_o have_v be_v late_o solicit_v in_o your_o name_n which_o to_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v very_o acceptable_a patriarch_n the_o pope_n bull_n for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o new_a habassin_n patriarch_n we_o
of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a or_o carnal_a those_o only_o except_v which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o spiritual_a affinity_n in_o matrimony_n shall_v never_o be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o their_o godchild_n you_o may_v also_o commute_v vow_n into_o any_o pious_a work_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religion_n and_o chastity_n at_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n you_o may_v grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o say_a province_n who_o be_v contrite_a have_v voluntary_o confess_v their_o sin_n oblige_v they_o before_o you_o grant_v they_o to_o fast_o and_o devout_o to_o beseech_v god_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o any_o other_o day_n you_o may_v grant_v temporary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v never_o exceed_v the_o term_n of_o ten_o year_n you_o may_v likewise_o give_v licence_n to_o your_o friar_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n and_o may_v at_o your_o pleasure_n unite_v annex_v and_o incorporate_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n into_o church_n or_o other_o pious_a and_o religious_a place_n for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a advantage_n of_o the_o neighbour_n and_o may_v erect_v and_o find_v general_a university_n and_o college_n wherein_o people_n may_v take_v all_o degree_n of_o master_n and_o doctor_n and_o likewise_o hospital_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a and_o stranger_n male_a and_o female_a as_o also_o monastery_n and_o college_n for_o boy_n and_o girl_n and_o orphan_n in_o all_o which_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o charity_n may_v be_v exercise_v you_o may_v either_o in_o your_o person_n or_o by_o your_o deputy_n visit_v with_o a_o plenary_a jurisdiction_n all_o the_o say_a university_n college_n hospital_n monastery_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a house_n of_o what_o order_n or_o sex_n soever_o and_o reform_v they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n and_o chastise_v correct_v and_o punish_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a and_o may_v remove_v they_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o find_v it_o necessary_a find_v religious_a house_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o approve_v disprove_v or_o extinguish_v such_o as_o be_v already_o found_v or_o may_v reduce_v divers_a religion_n to_o one_o and_o reform_v their_o constitution_n by_o either_o add_v to_o they_o or_o take_v from_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o poor_a religious_a or_o not_o religious_a to_o beg_v and_o desire_v alm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n you_o shall_v furthermore_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n of_o your_o province_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o hold_v and_o follow_v in_o every_o thing_n you_o must_v likewise_o condemn_v the_o writing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n reject_v and_o condemn_v and_o must_v determine_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o which_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n do_v oblige_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o which_o do_v not_o you_o may_v further_o by_o your_o authority_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v change_v that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n make_v order_n concern_v all_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o positive_a right_n even_o so_o far_o as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n censure_n penalty_n and_o irregularity_n which_o any_o may_v have_v incur_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o matter_n declare_v which_o be_v obligatory_a and_o which_o be_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v otherwise_o order_v you_o may_v also_o grant_v dispensation_n concern_v all_o such_o matter_n and_o may_v legitimate_a bastard_n and_o other_o that_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o their_o birth_n you_o must_v create_v a_o notary_n who_o by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n may_v see_v all_o the_o matter_n execute_v which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o legate_n de_fw-fr laterre_fw-fr or_o nuncio_n of_o the_o say_v see_n you_o may_v also_o make_v composition_n with_o any_o people_n for_o ecclesiastical_a fruit_n or_o revenue_n that_o have_v be_v unjust_o receive_v and_o employ_v the_o money_n to_o some_o pious_a use_n final_o you_o may_v lawful_o and_o free_o do_v and_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a that_o appertain_v to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o that_o be_v seasonable_a until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n concern_v they_o from_o the_o say_v see_v and_o to_o you_o our_o son_n john_n elect_v in_o case_n the_o say_v andrew_n and_o melchior_n or_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o die_v before_o you_o we_o do_v by_o these_o present_n and_o the_o say_v apostolical_a authority_n grant_v a_o faculty_n and_o a_o plenary_a and_o free_a power_n free_o and_o lawful_o to_o name_n and_o elect_v one_o or_o more_o coadjutor_n who_o shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o to_o institute_n and_o consecrate_v they_o bishop_n and_o successor_n oblige_v they_o to_o intimate_v their_o election_n institution_n and_o consecration_n to_o the_o say_v see_v in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o be_v above_o prescribe_v and_o by_o letter_n to_o acquaint_v the_o say_v see_v therewith_o all_o which_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o handle_n of_o all_o weighty_a affair_n and_o which_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o constitute_v all_o constitution_n and_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o reservatory_n though_o of_o cathedral_n church_n or_o of_o this_o patriarchal_a church_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n or_o apostolical_a confirmation_n or_o by_o any_o confirmation_n statute_n custom_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o give_v at_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1554_o in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o our_o pontificate_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o three_o elect_v be_v come_v to_o lisbon_n the_o king_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v do_v to_o portugal_n to_o have_v a_o patriarch_n consecrate_v in_o it_o lisbon_n the_o patriarch_n and_o one_o of_o his_o coadjutor_n be_v consecrate_a at_o lisbon_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o that_o ceremony_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hieropolis_n be_v both_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o trinity_n friar_n by_o don_n julian_n d'abreu_o bishop_n of_o portalegree_n and_o dom_n gasper_n bishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o dom_n peter_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n melchior_n elect_v of_o nice_a have_v sail_v from_o lisbon_n for_o the_o indies_n four_o day_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o bull_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n honour_v this_o consecration_n with_o their_o presence_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o together_o with_o it_o be_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o see_v church_n but_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o a_o convent_n and_o that_o by_o two_o titular_o and_o the_o poor_a bishop_n in_o portugal_n make_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o great_a prelate_n be_v not_o over-well_a please_v with_o this_o upstart_n order_n leap_v so_o soon_o into_o such_o high_a dignity_n for_o about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o promotion_n and_o which_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o may_v contribute_v something_o towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o most_o terrible_a storm_n raise_v both_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n don_n john_n archbishop_z of_o toledo_n enemy_n the_o jesuit_n leap_v so_o quick_o into_o such_o high_a dignity_n contrary_a to_o their_o vow_n create_v they_o enemy_n who_o continue_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o it_o till_o his_o death_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o university_n of_o completum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1555_o and_o prohibit_v all_o his_o priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o exercise_n and_o prohibit_v all_o other_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o sorbon_n likewise_o declare_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o faith_n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n pernicious_a to_o monastical_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n
young_a a_o man_n to_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o stock_n of_o learning_n i_o be_v tell_v likewise_o that_o he_o read_v my_o treatise_n over_o and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v once_o read_v it_o it_o be_v seldom_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o show_v it_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o abuna_n have_v denounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o the_o king_n have_v send_v to_o he_o for_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o again_o and_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n by_o the_o abuna_n have_v deny_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o call_v he_o mahometan_n and_o heretic_n say_v he_o will_v read_v the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o read_v a_o godly_a book_n command_v he_o thereupon_o since_o he_o be_v their_o abuna_n to_o answer_v a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o a_o poor_a clerk_n who_o have_v no_o dignity_n to_o which_o the_o abuna_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n to_o dispute_v but_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n the_o court_n however_o be_v divide_v about_o this_o affair_n some_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o roman_a but_o most_o and_o especial_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o all_o her_o creature_n stickle_v for_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o call_v together_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o his_o monk_n to_o have_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o command_v my_o treatise_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o habassin_n leave_v out_o those_o passage_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o when_o he_o first_o look_v into_o it_o namely_o that_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n st._n leo_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o they_o reckon_v a_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v leo_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o accurse_a and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v such_o a_o detestation_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v he_o name_v reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o its_o decree_n which_o they_o say_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o condemn_v st._n dioscorus_n as_o they_o unjust_o style_v he_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v now_o for_o 1067_o year_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o pyrrhus_n who_o be_v all_o condemn_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o that_o of_o eutyches_n likewise_o which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o i_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n answer_n i_o send_v to_o know_v when_o i_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o he_o send_v i_o back_o word_n his_o father_n ambassador_n wait_v ten_o year_n in_o portugal_n before_o he_o can_v be_v dispatch_v i_o understand_v by_o this_o the_o king_n be_v for_o entertain_v i_o with_o delay_n on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o return_v with_o the_o fleet_n which_o wait_v for_o we_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o they_o and_o so_o when_o i_o go_v to_o have_v my_o congee_n from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o my_o return_v to_o deborah_n he_o command_v one_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o i_o be_v and_o who_o have_v come_v so_o far_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v quick_o beside_o that_o i_o can_v go_v no_o where_o where_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o where_o i_o be_v in_o confess_v the_o portuguese_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o ethiopia_n he_o will_v then_o desire_v i_o only_o to_o wait_v a_o month_n long_o for_o his_o answer_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o myself_o as_o dismiss_v present_o after_o this_o he_o remove_v his_o camp_n to_o a_o place_n that_o be_v two_o day_n journey_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v we_o follow_v the_o camp_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n we_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n whereon_o we_o say_v mass_n on_o both_o those_o day_n where_o i_o be_v visit_v by_o three_o monk_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o discourse_n with_o i_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v a_o scholar_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v appear_v well_o to_o he_o except_v that_o of_o our_o not_o observe_v saturday_n and_o that_o of_o our_o cate_a hare_n and_o swine_n flesh_n nevertheless_o after_o this_o he_o disgorge_v several_a error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n can_v present_o behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n but_o be_v place_v in_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o that_o the_o son_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o none_o but_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n be_v damn_v eternal_o in_o hell_n i_o return_v answer_n to_o all_o these_o error_n and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o he_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v that_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o the_o two_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v illiterate_a may_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o month_n be_v expire_v i_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o for_o leave_v to_o return_v home_o he_o bid_v i_o go_v in_o a_o good_a hour_n and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n design_v to_o send_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v one_o to_o wait_v at_o matrua_n to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o land_v be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o with_o this_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n where_o divers_a of_o the_o portuguese_n live_v i_o confess_v they_o and_o their_o family_n and_o marry_v several_a of_o they_o to_o their_o concubine_n have_v first_o reduce_v they_o to_o our_o holy_a faith_n there_o be_v one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n beside_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o schismatic_n have_v no_o altar_n accommodate_v to_o our_o service_n wherever_o we_o go_v we_o carry_v a_o altar_n with_o we_o to_o celebrate_v on_o while_o i_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n i_o receive_v a_o compliment_n from_o a_o prelate_n of_o a_o great_a monastery_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n anthony_n and_o one_o likewise_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o a_o nunnery_n which_o be_v two_o league_n off_o this_o monastery_n of_o monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o big_a in_o ethiopia_n it_o be_v call_v debra_n libanus_n and_o be_v of_o such_o credit_n that_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o ethiopia_n depend_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o prelate_n thereof_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n i_o go_v to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n be_v attend_v by_o all_o the_o portuguese_n of_o the_o place_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v from_o home_n we_o nevertheless_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v no_o way_n like_o we_o neither_o as_o to_o building_n nor_o as_o to_o their_o way_n of_o live_v every_o monk_n have_v his_o distinct_a dwellinghouse_n and_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o he_o cultivate_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o habassin_n monastery_n look_v like_a village_n the_o monk_n have_v their_o house_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o nun_n they_o on_o the_o other_o but_o not_o be_v keep_v asunder_o the_o nun_n be_v frequent_o trouble_v with_o great_a belly_n these_o monk_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n alive_a no_o mention_n of_o rodriguez_n have_v see_v the_o old_a patriarch_n though_o his_o chief_a business_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v to_o fetch_v he_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o find_v he_o alive_a nor_o st._n austin_n but_o be_v found_v by_o one_o tecla_n haymanot_n that_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n anthony_n this_o haymanot_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n among_o they_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o prodigious_a serpent_n that_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o god_n who_o he_o convert_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v still_o teach_v in_o ethiopia_n thus_o much_o of_o rodriguez'_v relation_n the_o jesuit_n have_v think_v
consult_v with_o the_o viceroy_n what_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o he_o remain_v there_o and_o send_v his_o spanish_a coadjutor_n into_o ethiopia_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o portuguese_n troop_n to_o be_v send_v after_o he_o the_o patriarch_n notwithstanding_o rodriguez_n melancholy_a account_n of_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v extreme_o zealous_a to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o province_n say_v he_o shall_v either_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v there_o what_o he_o be_v send_v to_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o die_v a_o martyr_n nevertheless_o after_o several_a consultation_n have_v be_v hold_v about_o it_o it_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v that_o the_o spaniard_n bishop_n andrew_z shall_v be_v first_o send_v thither_o with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o mission_n but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o portuguese_n bishop_n shall_v remain_v at_o goa_n till_o thing_n be_v more_o promise_v in_o ethiopia_n than_o at_o present_a they_o be_v of_o which_o if_o it_o ever_o happen_v bishop_n andrew_n be_v to_o send_v they_o intelligence_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n bishop_n andrew_n embark_v in_o february_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o march_n land_v at_o arkiko_n where_o have_v make_v no_o stay_n he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o good_a train_n of_o portuguese_a to_o deboraa_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o bahurnagay_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n with_o great_a kindness_n the_o bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o deborah_n write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o heavenly_a father_n emperor_n the_o coadjutor_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n consubstantial_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n one_o only_a god_n and_o three_o person_n be_v always_o with_o your_o highness_n with_o a_o abundance_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n that_o so_o you_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n know_v and_o follow_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n according_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v say_v in_o st._n john_n be_v gospel_n my_o food_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o teach_v we_o likewise_o in_o st._n matthew_n be_v gospel_n to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o catholic_n and_o illustrious_a don_n john_n the_o third_z king_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o his_o holiness_n to_o send_v a_o patriarch_n with_o some_o associate_n into_o ethiopia_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o no_o worldly_a interest_n but_o pure_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o your_o highness_n have_v be_v at_o a_o vast_a charge_n the_o particular_n whereof_o his_o highness_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o if_o he_o please_v to_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o indies_n where_o the_o patriarch_n now_o remain_v wait_v your_o highness_n pleasure_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v serve_v christ_n here_o the_o more_o effectual_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o think_v expedient_a that_o i_o and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o patriarch_n have_v before_o i_o leave_v goa_n invest_v i_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n which_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o by_o his_o holiness_n and_o according_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o deboraa_n where_o we_o have_v be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o bahurnagay_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o very_o good_a company_n namely_o francis_n jacome_n and_o divers_a other_o portuguese_n our_o business_n here_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o your_o highness_n who_o royal_a person_n and_o estate_n may_v god_n preserve_v for_o his_o great_a service_n and_o honour_n amen_n deboraa_n the_o 26_o of_o march_n 1557._o the_o coadjutor_n after_o have_v stay_v three_o week_n at_o deboraa_n court_n he_o go_v to_o court_n intrigue_v with_o bahurnagay_n about_o the_o troop_n the_o viceroy_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v after_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o court_n be_v wait_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n by_o that_o prince_n and_o be_v come_v within_o a_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o camp_n he_o be_v command_v to_o stop_v till_o he_o receive_v further_a order_n where_o have_v wait_v two_o day_n he_o receive_v order_n to_o advance_v and_o be_v come_v within_o canonshot_n of_o the_o camp_n be_v command_v to_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o where_o have_v stay_v a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n about_o noon_n a_o great_a troop_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o chief_a nobility_n all_o well-mounted_n and_o equip_v come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o his_o audience_n two_o of_o which_o have_v alight_v go_v into_o the_o coadjutor_n tent_n and_o have_v complemented_a he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o his_o highness_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o a_o public_a audience_n and_o have_v send_v the_o splendid_a body_n of_o man_n he_o see_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o it_o the_o coadjutor_n have_v return_v their_o compliment_n he_o robe_a himself_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o mount_v a_o horse_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o beside_o the_o habassin_n who_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o one_o by_o one_o he_o advance_v towards_o the_o royal_a tent_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o portuguese_n who_o to_o do_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n the_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o solemnity_n the_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a to_o custom_n order_v the_o coadjutor_n with_o his_o whole_a train_n to_o ride_v into_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o palace_n have_v place_v himself_o with_o his_o mother_n in_o a_o window_n behind_o curtain_n to_o see_v the_o cavalcade_n and_o after_o have_v wait_v a_o while_n in_o the_o first_o court_n they_o be_v all_o command_v to_o alight_v and_o to_o advance_v to_o the_o second_o where_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v long_o before_o they_o be_v conduct_v into_o the_o tent_n ceremony_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a ceremony_n betwixt_o a_o guard_n of_o old_a man_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n who_o with_o batoon_n in_o their_o hand_n stand_v all_o in_o good_a order_n pay_v their_o respect_n to_o the_o coadjutor_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o with_o a_o profound_a reverence_n and_o silence_n from_o the_o antichamber_n where_o he_o do_v not_o wait_v long_o he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n by_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n whereof_o his_o friend_n bahurnagay_n be_v one_o and_o have_v pay_v the_o customary_a obeisance_n the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a civility_n ask_v he_o several_a question_n about_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o his_o affair_n as_o also_o concern_v himself_o and_o his_o voyage_n and_o journey_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n give_v over_o ask_v he_o question_n the_o coadjutor_n present_v the_o pope_n ignatius_n and_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o he_o which_o the_o emperor_n open_v and_o look_v into_o immediate_o but_o he_o have_v not_o read_v far_o before_o the_o change_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o countenance_n do_v clear_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o their_o content_n and_o particular_o with_o their_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o thing_n say_v a_o jesuit_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ceremony_n as_o far_o from_o his_o thought_n as_o rome_n be_v from_o ethiopia_n nevertheless_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o well-bred_n prince_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v let_v he_o alone_o with_o his_o religion_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o portuguese_n he_o so_o far_o dissemble_v his_o resentment_n as_o to_o dismiss_v the_o coadjutor_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o kindness_n grant_v he_o leave_n to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v any_o business_n with_o he_o the_o coadjutor_n at_o all_o his_o follow_a audience_n pope_n he_o urge_v the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n continual_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o any_o one_o out_o of_o his_o obedience_n the_o answer_v the_o emperor_n return_v still_o to_o all_o the_o coadjutor_n passionate_a assurance_n be_v it_o the_o emperor_n declare_v his_o resolution_n never_o to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o ethiopic_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o throw_v
either_o with_o his_o neighbour_n or_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v victorious_a still_o missionary_n adam_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n malac_n sage_v who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o missionary_n and_o though_o he_o hate_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o less_o than_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o have_v his_o thought_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o war_n he_o give_v the_o coadjutor_n and_o the_o jesuit_n after_o they_o return_v to_o fremona_n no_o manner_n of_o molestation_n unless_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o take_n no_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o his_o country_n neither_o do_v the_o coadjutor_n declare_v himself_o patriarch_n upon_o his_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n baretto_n death_n who_o die_v at_o goa_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o december_n 1562_o engage_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v ere_o the_o more_o regard_n for_o he_o and_o as_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o patriarch_n no_o trouble_n in_o his_o retirement_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o patriarch_n give_v he_o any_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n die_v at_o goa_n the_o coadjutor_n become_v patriarch_n who_o despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a in_o ethiopia_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o portuguese-troop_n make_v the_o solicit_v of_o they_o his_o whole_a business_n so_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n bear_v date_n the_o 3d_o of_o june_n 1566._o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o which_o be_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o good_a body_n of_o portuguese_n soldier_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o same_o date_n to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o goa_n he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o troop_n the_o patriarch_n solicit_v hard_a for_o troop_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o ethiopia_n but_o a_o good_a body_n of_o portuguese_n troop_n add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v but_o 5_o or_o 600_o stout_a musketeer_n he_o will_v undertake_v for_o the_o reduce_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o short_a time_n conclude_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o complaint_n that_o more_o man_n be_v daily_o expose_v to_o great_a danger_n for_o thing_n of_o much_o less_o importance_n even_o to_o the_o state_n same_o father_n fermande_v do_v the_o same_o and_o where_o the_o success_n be_v infinite_o more_o doubtful_a and_o manuel_n fernandes_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o provincial_n and_o jesuit_n of_o goa_n chime_n exact_o with_o his_o patriarch_n in_o this_o note_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v fernandes_n my_o dear_a father_n and_o brethren_n to_o blame_v your_o reverence_n who_o be_v in_o india_n for_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o not_o have_v send_v the_o troop_n whereon_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o empire_n depend_v entire_o i_o know_v will_v be_v unjust_a be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o reverence_n power_n to_o have_v apply_v it_o that_o we_o have_v have_v that_o remedy_n long_o before_o this_o time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v beg_v of_o you_o and_o that_o be_v that_o since_o your_o reverence_n do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v those_o soldier_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o yower_n to_o send_v they_o to_o we_o that_o you_o will_v pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o effectual_o i_o be_o likewise_o certain_a that_o if_o your_o reverence_n do_v but_o see_v what_o be_v lose_v here_o in_o ethiopia_n for_o want_v of_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n who_o will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v those_o who_o have_v already_o embrace_v our_o faith_n that_o you_o will_v run_v howl_v and_o lament_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n through_o all_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n your_o reverence_n may_v think_v of_o this_o what_o you_o please_v but_o i_o do_v say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n have_v no_o where_o so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n upon_o their_o hand_n as_o this_o of_o ethiopia_n if_o they_o can_v but_o finish_v it_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o body_n of_o soldier_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reduction_n of_o this_o church_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n go_v on_o but_o very_o dull_a and_o no_o wonder_n since_o even_o in_o portugal_n the_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o other_o business_n here_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o good_a of_o people_n soul_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o troop_n if_o they_o be_v once_o here_o will_v quick_o clear_v this_o empire_n of_o all_o its_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a enemy_n chief_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o gall_n by_o who_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o miserable_o harass_v and_o against_o who_o the_o unhappy_a native_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v head_n who_o as_o they_o contradict_v our_o lord_n so_o our_o lord_n contradict_v they_o in_o chastise_v they_o with_o fly_n for_o the_o gall_n be_v no_o better_o it_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a thing_n how_o such_o a_o sorry_a naked_a people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v against_o the_o habassin_n who_o have_v both_o arm_n and_o horse_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n make_v and_o will_v make_v wur_n against_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v give_v over_o make_v war_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n wherefore_o since_o a_o good_a body_n of_o soldier_n will_v remedy_v all_o our_o want_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a let_v i_o again_o beg_v it_o of_o your_o reverence_n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v we_o this_o necessary_a succour_n i_o will_v have_v your_o reverence_n likewise_o remember_v with_o how_o great_a zeal_n and_o charity_n our_o holy_a father_n ignatius_n command_v our_o superior_n in_o portugal_n nos_fw-la to_o fail_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o with_o god_n once_o a_o month_n at_o least_o concern_v the_o habassin_n mission_n but_o though_o my_o intent_n in_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o engage_v you_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o viceroy_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v affirm_v that_o since_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o society_n and_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n too_o that_o you_o ought_v never_o to_o give_v over_o solicit_v both_o god_n and_o prince_n about_o this_o affair_n so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v of_o we_o they_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o can_v not_o finish_v final_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o those_o troop_n once_o that_o not_o only_a ethiopia_n but_o another_o europe_n will_v be_v bring_v quick_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jesuit_n of_o goa_n lisbon_n and_o rome_n be_v so_o inflame_v by_o these_o passionate_a letter_n that_o the_o cardinal_n don_n henry_n who_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o nephew_n don_n sebastian_n govern_v portugal_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a day_n nor_o night_n for_o they_o his_o not_o order_v so_o small_a a_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v send_v where_o they_o will_v infallible_o do_v both_o the_o church_n and_o crown_n so_o great_a service_n be_v every_o where_o roar_v at_o by_o they_o as_o both_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o impolitic_a thing_n that_o any_o government_n have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o council_n of_o state_n ethiopia_n the_o cardinal_n of_o portugal_n prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v the_o patriarch_n our_o of_o ethiopia_n who_o weigh_v thing_n a_o little_a more_o sober_o than_o the_o distress_a jesuit_n in_o ethiopia_n find_v they_o can_v not_o well_o spare_v so_o many_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o more_o profitable_a conquest_n they_o be_v go_v on_o with_o in_o the_o indies_n resolve_v since_o they_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o loud_a clamour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o by_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o recall_v the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o friar_n and_o to_o send_v they_o somewhere_o else_o where_o they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a and_o make_v less_o noise_n by_o represent_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o habassin_n
likewise_o the_o true_a secret_a of_o bahurnagay_n rebellion_n which_o be_v of_o such_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o ethiopia_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o coadjutor_n before_o he_o leave_v goa_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a body_n of_o portugueses_n shall_v be_v send_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v also_o that_o if_o these_o troop_n have_v arrive_v when_o they_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v when_o bahurnagay_n be_v first_o in_o arm_n the_o habassin_n church_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n now_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o hinder_v the_o portuguese_n government_n which_o still_o pretend_v that_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v its_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o its_o remote_a conquest_n and_o who_o title_n to_o they_o all_o be_v found_v sole_o on_o that_o pretence_n from_o send_v such_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n to_o do_v the_o church_n so_o signal_n a_o service_n as_o the_o convert_v of_o another_o europe_n to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v fearful_a that_o the_o number_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v desire_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o portuguese_n send_v no_o troop_n into_o ethiopia_n when_o so_o strong_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n for_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v by_o gama_n with_o a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o portuguese_n to_o distrust_v their_o own_o strength_n in_o such_o case_n whatever_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o reckon_v it_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o convert_v a_o heretical_a kingdom_n by_o dragoon_n missionary_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o patriarch_n true_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o no_o true_a roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o of_o their_o deny_v so_o inconsiderable_a a_o aid_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n though_o so_o vehement_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o though_o at_o first_o they_o have_v promise_v themselves_o great_a matter_n from_o the_o reduction_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o find_v afterward_o that_o the_o do_v of_o it_o will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o lie_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o great_a indian_a trade_n and_o its_o have_v no_o native_a commodity_n to_o countervail_v the_o great_a charge_n its_o remoteness_n and_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o turk_n will_v necessary_o put_v they_o too_o to_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n such_o weak_a man_n as_o not_o to_o know_v at_o what_o their_o business_n stick_v who_o therefore_o take_v care_n in_o all_o their_o letter_n to_o assure_v the_o government_n that_o beside_o divers_a other_o commodity_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o fine_a gold_n in_o some_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o damut_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convert_v by_o 600_o soldier_n and_o which_o be_v likewise_o full_a of_o gold_n do_v reach_v to_o mosambique_n and_o sefala_n the_o best_a portugese_n plantation_n in_o the_o indies_n but_o the_o government_n it_o seem_v either_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o report_n or_o think_v they_o shall_v buy_v fine_a gold_n there_o too_o dear_a to_o turn_v to_o any_o account_n so_o that_o the_o spanish_a minister_n have_v this_o among_o other_o instance_n undoubted_o in_o his_o eye_n who_o tell_v philip_n the_o ivth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n the_o world_n have_v entertain_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o portuguese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o in_o the_o indies_n for_o it_o be_v covetousness_n and_o not_o zeal_n that_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o make_v all_o those_o conquest_n the_o conversion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o part_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a friar_n the_o crown_n and_o government_n have_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n therein_o but_o the_o rob_v of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o there_o be_v still_o the_o great_a conversion_n where_o there_o be_v most_o to_o gratify_v their_o covetousness_n but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v there_o the_o people_n be_v obdurate_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o so_o we_o see_v their_o zeal_n expire_v quick_o where_o it_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o covetousness_n and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o lord_n open_a unto_o we_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o cardinal-regent_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o recall_v the_o patriarch_n do_v order_n ruy_n laurenco_n de_fw-fr tavara_n who_o go_v viceroy_n to_o the_o indies_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v at_o goa_n to_o send_v some_o ship_n to_o ethiopia_n to_o fetch_v off_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n but_o tavara_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o voyage_n those_o order_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v never_o execute_v though_o if_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o ship_n will_v have_v come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v at_o fremona_n on_o the_o 9th_o die_v the_o patriarch_n die_v of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o thus_o end_v the_o first_o great_a habassin_n mission_n mission_n the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o this_o mission_n from_o which_o ignatius_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o order_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o happy_a thing_n for_o the_o jesuit_n so_o except_v the_o second_o mission_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v ethiopia_n the_o second_o part_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n death_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n that_o go_v with_o he_o into_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v but_o three_o left_a alive_a they_o be_v manuel_n fernandez_n the_o most_o passionate_a solicitor_n for_o dragoon_n who_o die_v at_o fremona_n in_o the_o year_n 1583._o antony_n fernandez_n who_o die_v at_o the_o same_o place_n 10_o year_n after_o and_o francis_n lopez_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 1597._o after_o who_o death_n there_o be_v not_o one_o roman_a priest_n leave_v alive_a in_o ethiopia_n for_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o patriarch_n decease_n the_o jesuit_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o habassin_n mission_n quite_o over_o none_o of_o that_o order_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v during_o that_o time_n attempt_v to_o go_v thither_o but_o upon_o philip_n the_o iid_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o much_o great_a zeal_n than_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n they_o resume_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o again_o and_o not_o know_v but_o that_o all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o ethiopia_n may_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o philip_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o mission_n they_o send_v two_o father_n thither_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o armenian_a merchant_n hope_v that_o under_o that_o disguise_n they_o may_v steal_v into_o it_o without_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o turk_n ethiopia_n two_o jesuit_n be_v send_v in_o a_o disguise_n to_o ethiopia_n who_o have_v get_v all_o the_o habassin_n port_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v extreme_o watchful_a to_o keep_v out_o portugueses_n the_o two_o friar_n that_o be_v send_v on_o this_o dangerous_a enterprise_n be_v antony_n de_fw-fr monserrato_n and_o peter_n pay_v who_o be_v both_o spaniard_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o portugese_n superior_n in_o the_o indies_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o when_o they_o have_v any_o foreigner_n under_o they_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o give_v they_o still_o the_o most_o hazardous_a post_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v always_o the_o most_o fond_a of_o the_o mission_n in_o which_o their_o life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o danger_n as_o in_o all_o their_o history_n they_o be_v still_o represent_v to_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o portuguese_n have_v their_o countryman_n still_o the_o superior_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o to_o carry_v the_o most_o desirable_a employment_n from_o foreigner_n and_o especial_o spaniard_n of_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v natural_o so_o jealous_a but_o however_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o two_o spaniard_n be_v send_v from_o goa_n to_o dio_n where_o they_o wait_v some_o month_n before_o
not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_v by_o any_o of_o they_o of_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o ship_n be_v arrive_v at_o her_o port_n sylva_n the_o first_o time_n he_o go_v ashore_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o way_n for_o ethiopia_n and_o have_v get_v to_o deboraa_n be_v entertain_v there_o with_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n without_o a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n the_o jesuit_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v towards_o the_o reduction_n of_o ethiopia_n without_o their_o have_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o it_o will_v have_v the_o archbishop_n to_o have_v send_v sylva_n thither_o at_o their_o request_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o archbishop_n menezes_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o have_v receive_v advice_n of_o sylva_n be_v arrive_v in_o ethiopia_n he_o thereupon_o write_v a_o letter_n not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o to_o the_o abuna_n likewise_o trick_n the_o archbishop_z of_o goa_n write_v to_o the_o abuna_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o alexandrian_a submission_n he_o refer_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o send_v he_o a_o rich_a present_a together_o with_o the_o solemn_a submission_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o viiith_o as_o it_o be_v pompous_o publish_v by_o baronius_n in_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n conjure_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a prelate_n who_o his_o church_n have_v so_o long_o own_v for_o she_o head_n but_o this_o alexandrian_a submission_n notwithstanding_o baronius_n be_v in_o such_o haste_n to_o make_v a_o flourish_n with_o it_o that_o he_o clap_v the_o history_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v a_o menre_a imposture_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o gabriel_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexaandria_n be_v name_n at_o the_o time_n when_o that_o submission_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v be_v make_v be_v not_o gabriel_n but_o mark._n so_o little_a pain_n be_v the_o hungry_a eastern_a monk_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o their_o mock_n submission_n at_o to_o make_v their_o imposture_n look_v probable_a the_o learned_a father_n simon_n speak_v of_o archbishop_n menezes_n have_v make_v use_v of_o this_o submission_n to_o persuade_v the_o abuna_n of_o ethiopia_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o patriarch_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o it_o seem_v sensible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v impose_v on_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o baronius_n be_v too_o credulous_a in_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o that_o submission_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thomas_n a_o jesus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr conversione_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la procuranda_fw-la say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o viiith_o a_o fictitious_a embassy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n wherein_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baronius_n write_v at_o large_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o tome_n but_o the_o matter_n thereof_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_o look_v into_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o fiction_n of_o one_o barton_n a_o impostor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o discovery_n the_o history_n of_o that_o submission_n continue_v to_o vapour_n still_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o baronius_n be_v annal_n that_o have_v come_v out_o since_o the_o archbishop_n send_v the_o abuna_n likewise_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v that_o affair_n will_v be_v manage_v much_o to_o his_o advantage_n by_o the_o portuguese_n he_o write_v also_o to_o clement_n the_o viiith_o desire_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o command_n on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v now_o under_o his_o obedience_n to_o oblige_v the_o habassin_n abuna_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n he_o write_v also_o to_o belchior_n da_fw-mi sylva_n to_o send_v some_o habassin_n boy_n to_o goa_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o rite_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o iid_n for_o a_o yearly_a pension_n for_o the_o portuguese_n that_o be_v in_o ethiopia_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v 1500_o cruzado_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o yearly_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a revenue_n of_o the_o indies_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o add_v 300_o pardaos_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o misericordia_fw-la at_o goa_n to_o give_v the_o same_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n history_n whereas_o have_v this_o archbishop_n be_v of_o their_o order_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o austin_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v whole_a volume_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o this_o affair_n the_o jesuit_n be_v desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o habassin_n mission_n which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n do_v in_o order_n thereunto_o labour_v hard_a to_o have_v a_o college_n for_o their_o friar_n at_o dio_n and_o have_v get_v some_o benefactor_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o building_n and_o endow_v thereof_o they_o send_v father_n gasper_n suares_n from_o goa_n to_o dio_fw-mi to_o begin_v the_o work_n but_o the_o banean_n dio._n the_o jesuit_n erect_v a_o college_n at_o dio._n of_o which_o dio_n be_v full_a know_v that_o the_o jesuit_n wherever_o they_o settle_v do_v turn_v trader_n do_v strong_o oppose_v their_o have_v a_o college_n there_o pretend_v that_o it_o will_v certain_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o port_n by_o which_o pretence_n and_o great_a bribe_n they_o so_o far_o influence_v the_o viceroy_n that_o he_o put_v a_o full_a stop_n to_o it_o of_o which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o goa_n lisbon_n and_o madrid_n make_v such_o tragical_a exclamation_n that_o the_o king_n write_v a_o very_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o viceroy_n about_o it_o command_v he_o to_o shut_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o bribe_n of_o the_o banean_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fright_v from_o pious_a work_n by_o suggestion_n that_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o trade_n since_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v viceroy_n into_o india_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v his_o revenue_n but_o to_o advance_v christianity_n the_o viceroy_n and_o banean_n be_v so_o mortify_v by_o this_o severe_a letter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v way_n to_o but_o do_v contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a college_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v finish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o king_n have_v write_v likewise_o to_o the_o viceroy_n to_o furnish_v the_o jesuit_n with_o six_o ship_n to_o convey_v their_o missionary_n into_o ethiopia_n but_o they_o have_v but_o three_o friar_n to_o send_v thither_o who_o be_v father_n peter_n who_o have_v be_v ransom_v a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o and_o father_n anthony_n de_fw-fr angelis_n a_o neopolitan_a and_o father_n anthony_n fernandes_n a_o portuguese_n the_o viceroy_n reckon_v that_o two_o ship_n be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v three_o friar_n and_o that_o six_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o fight_v the_o turk_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o send_v but_o two_o to_o they_o to_o dio_n where_o they_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o their_o new_a college_n one_o of_o which_o be_v force_v back_o by_o a_o storm_n to_o damon_n the_o other_o get_v to_o dio_n but_o much_o damage_v both_o in_o her_o hulk_n and_o rig_n father_n peter_n have_v during_o his_o seven_o year_n captivity_n in_o arabia_n make_v himself_o a_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n do_v converse_n much_o at_o dio_n where_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o armenian_a christian_a with_o the_o mahometan_n that_o come_v to_o trade_n there_o but_o chief_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o bashaw_n of_o suaqhem_n who_o name_n be_v recuam_fw-la aga_n with_o who_o he_o contract_v a_o intimate_a familiarity_n this_o aga_n happen_v
father_n peter_n come_v to_o fremona_n he_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o new_a government_n be_v thorough_o settle_v during_o which_o time_n he_o employ_v himself_o in_o translate_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n compose_v by_o one_o mark_v jorge_n a_o jesuit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n much_o admire_v in_o ethiopia_n the_o emperor_n be_v natural_o curious_a court_n the_o emperor_n invite_v father_n peter_n to_o court_n and_o hear_v great_a thing_n of_o father_n peter_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n from_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v he_o at_o court_n to_o cabal_n with_o he_o about_o portuguese_n troop_n he_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n asnaf_fw-mi sague_v come_v to_o the_o honourable_a father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o portuguese_n how_o do_v you_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o be_v seven_o year_n a_o prisoner_n and_o do_v suffer_v innumerable_a trouble_n but_o god_n take_v compassion_n of_o our_o misery_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o make_v we_o the_o head_n of_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n may_v the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o work_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a issue_n hear_v more_o we_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v you_o here_o and_o will_v have_v you_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n if_o you_o have_v they_o along_o with_o you_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o as_o the_o father_n be_v prepare_v upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o court_n with_o the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o news_n of_o the_o gaul_n have_v invade_v ethiopia_n with_o three_o army_n at_o once_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o unsettled_a posture_n they_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o empire_n in_o after_o so_o sudden_a a_o revolution_n but_o they_o quick_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o defeat_v the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n order_n come_v to_o blow_n with_o they_o their_o two_o other_o army_n be_v both_o total_o rout_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n be_v return_v victorious_a to_o his_o camp_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n send_v to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o court_n together_o who_o before_o he_o leave_v fremona_n take_v care_n to_o pack_v the_o secular_a priest_n belchior_n de_fw-fr sylva_n to_o the_o indies_n order_n father_n peter_n send_v the_o secular_a priest_n home_o before_o he_o go_v to_o court_n some_o instance_n of_o the_o jesuit_n sacrifice_v all_o other_o interest_n to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o order_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v there_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a priest_n leave_v at_o fremona_n to_o officiate_v to_o the_o portuguese_n the_o father_n himself_o be_v on_o the_o wing_n for_o the_o court_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o jesuit_n know_v that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o 4_o or_o 500_o portuguese_n soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o reduce_v ethiopia_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o despair_v in_o some_o juncture_n or_o other_o of_o obtain_v such_o a_o succour_n they_o study_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o engross_a the_o whole_a honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o reduction_n to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v foreigner_n from_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o it_o which_o make_v father_n peter_n choose_v to_o leave_v the_o portuguese_n at_o fremona_n without_o any_o roman_a priest_n rather_o than_o with_o one_o who_o be_v no_o jesuit_n but_o however_o it_o be_v in_o those_o early_a day_n luis_n sotelo_n a_o spanish_a franciscan_a in_o his_o letter_n write_v from_o omura_n in_o japan_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o pope_n urban_n the_o viiith_o and_o james_n collado_n a_o dominican_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n in_o a_o memorial_n present_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1631._o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wrap_v up_o so_o entire_o in_o their_o own_o order_n that_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v all_o other_o interest_n that_o of_o convert_v heretical_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n not_o except_v to_o its_o interest_n and_o honour_n which_o letter_n and_o memorial_n though_o extreme_o well_o worth_a the_o read_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o charge_n sotelo_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o letter_n deliver_v what_o follow_v if_o a_o friar_n of_o any_o other_o order_n do_v either_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o charity_n or_o be_v call_v by_o the_o faithful_a come_v into_o these_o part_n to_o give_v spiritual_a consolation_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o have_v not_o see_v a_o priest_n in_o twenty_o year_n to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v waver_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v from_o it_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v not_o soon_o hear_v thereof_o let_v the_o province_n be_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v never_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o it_o before_o than_o he_o shall_v immediate_o fly_v thither_o to_o oppress_v so_o good_a a_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o will_v represent_v that_o that_o country_n be_v a_o parish_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n therein_o and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v his_o sheep_n will_v hinder_v he_o from_o perform_v any_o more_o religious_a office_n to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o if_o those_o people_n be_v under_o his_o care_n he_o have_v abandon_v they_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o one_o who_o have_v so_o desert_v his_o flock_n ought_v any_o long_o to_o be_v esteem_v its_o pastor_n the_o jesuit_n will_v answer_v he_o with_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o ask_v i_o any_o such_o question_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o you_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o he_o will_v produce_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o read_v the_o constitution_n to_o he_o which_o prohibit_v priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o parish_n without_o the_o curate_n leave_n neither_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o but_o will_v render_v that_o constitution_n into_o japan_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o case_n the_o say_a father_n shall_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o country_n of_o infidel_n or_o to_o place_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v or_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o country_n which_o have_v be_v under_o christian_a prince_n for_o divers_a age_n and_o of_o ancient_a parish_n where_o people_n have_v be_v long_a christian_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v notwithstanding_o that_o treat_v he_o public_o as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o drive_v he_o away_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o he_o or_o to_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o he_o and_o if_o after_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o compassion_n or_o devotion_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n or_o shall_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o rosary_n or_o of_o the_o cord_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o shall_v be_v reprimand_v for_o it_o as_o boisterous_o and_o be_v treat_v by_o the_o jesuit_n with_o as_o much_o contempt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v entire_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jesuit_n be_v ordinary_o resident_a the_o faithful_a dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o entertain_v a_o friar_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o communication_n with_o such_o a_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v private_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n come_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o will_v chastise_v
than_o za_n selasse_n word_n and_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o matter_n he_o send_v a_o eminent_a monk_n to_o the_o army_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n the_o whole_a army_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n army_n a_o message_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o army_n the_o monk_n after_o have_v pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n upon_o it_o return_v to_o suseneus_n with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o his_o be_v unanimous_o swear_v emperor_n with_o all_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n and_o with_o the_o monk_n there_o go_v ten_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n from_o the_o army_n to_o invite_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o they_o the_o ten_o commissioner_n from_o the_o army_n find_v suseneus_n advance_v to_o a_o place_n call_v begameder_n where_o they_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o he_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o the_o army_n now_o it_o have_v place_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n will_v maintain_v it_o there_o against_o all_o pretender_n whatsoever_o particular_o jacob._n but_o while_o the_o commissioner_n be_v give_v suseneus_n these_o assurance_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o army_n he_o the_o army_n upon_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o jaceb_n change_v its_o mind_n and_o declare_v for_o he_o za_fw-mi selasse_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o jacob_n acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o dembea_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o march_v the_o army_n that_o way_n to_o meet_v he_o za_n selasse_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a plunge_n by_o this_o letter_n not_o know_v what_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v whether_o continue_v firm_a to_o suseneus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v so_o late_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o to_o follow_v his_o inclination_n in_o declare_v for_o jacob_n and_o have_v call_v all_o his_o confident_n together_o and_o lay_v the_o whole_a matter_n before_o they_o they_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n to_o declare_v themselves_o for_o jacob_n and_o do_v so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n through_o the_o army_n and_o the_o army_n to_o march_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n who_o have_v scarce_o do_v swear_v to_o suseneus_n be_v no_o less_o than_o selasse_n for_o lay_v he_o aside_o and_o adhere_v to_o jacob_n now_o they_o hear_v he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o as_o their_o rightful_a and_o undoubted_a emperor_n za_fw-it selasse_n have_v command_v the_o army_n to_o march_v send_v a_o courier_n in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o commissiomer_n that_o be_v with_o suseneus_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o army_n be_v have_v declare_v for_o jacob_n upon_o which_o notice_n eight_o of_o they_o steal_v from_o begameder_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v stop_v pay_v for_o all_o be_v put_v to_o death_n public_o as_o traitor_n suseneus_n not_o find_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o fight_v selasse_n retreat_v upon_o this_o news_n to_o his_o former_a fastness_n not_o despair_v but_o that_o ere_o long_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o chastise_v those_o that_o have_v betray_v he_o thus_o jacob_n be_v meet_v by_o the_o army_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n army_n jacob_n come_v to_o the_o army_n which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a country_n strive_v to_o atone_v for_o their_o former_a ill_a usage_n of_o he_o by_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o acclamation_n upon_o his_o resume_v the_o crown_n but_o among_o all_o the_o grandee_n raz_n athanateus_n his_o old_a governor_n be_v the_o most_o gracious_o receive_v by_o he_o be_v put_v immediate_o into_o place_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n and_o honour_n about_o he_o who_o as_o he_o be_v one_o day_n discourse_v with_o the_o emperor_n take_v occasion_n to_o recommend_v father_n peter_n to_o he_o as_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n and_o who_o if_o he_o will_v employ_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v he_o great_a service_n acquaint_v he_o likewise_o with_o za_n danguil_n have_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o some_o portuguese_n succour_n the_o emperor_n upon_o athanateus_n have_v recommend_v father_n peter_n to_o he_o so_o high_o send_v a_o courier_n to_o fremona_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o court_n the_o father_n take_v two_o jesuit_n more_o with_o he_o repair_v thither_o immediate_o and_o be_v very_o gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o empress_n mariam_n cima_n who_o be_v now_o likewise_o in_o great_a power_n again_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n also_o when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n which_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o for_o some_o week_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v several_a conference_n with_o the_o father_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n promise_v when_o he_o return_v from_o a_o expedition_n he_o be_v then_o go_v upon_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o portuguese_n he_o bestow_v better_a land_n upon_o they_o than_o those_o they_o have_v before_o jacob_n crown_n jacob_n make_v suseneus_n great_a offer_n provide_v he_o will_v give_v over_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sickleness_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o suseneus_n be_v spirit_n who_o still_o continue_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o act_n as_o emperor_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a proposition_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v over_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o will_v promise_v to_o live_v quiet_o as_o become_v a_o good_a subject_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o viceroyship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o amara_fw-la olear_a and_o xoa_n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n that_o his_o father_n have_v dye_v possess_v of_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o former_a reign_n but_o suseneus_n have_v wear_v the_o crown_n find_v such_o charm_n in_o it_o nothing_o suseneus_n will_v have_v the_o crown_n or_o nothing_o that_o nothing_o under_o it_o can_v now_o satisfy_v he_o so_o his_o answer_n to_o jacob_n proposition_n be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o have_v bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o he_o only_o that_o give_v it_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o be_v resolve_v so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o head_n to_o wear_v it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o it_o jacob_n find_v by_o this_o bold_a answer_n that_o his_o controversy_n with_o suseneus_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o by_o treaty_n march_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o suseneus_n hear_v of_o his_o advance_n towards_o he_o with_o a_o power_n much_o superior_a to_o he_o both_o in_o number_n and_o strength_n retire_v again_o to_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o attacking_z he_o but_o upon_o such_o disadvantage_n as_o will_v make_v their_o force_n to_o be_v equal_a jacob_n be_v inform_v thereof_o divide_v his_o army_n in_o order_n to_o cut_v suseneus_n off_o from_o all_o communication_n with_o the_o low_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o all_o necessary_a provision_n suseneus_n jacob_n march_v towards_o suseneus_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n either_o to_o starve_v he_o or_o bring_v down_o his_o stomach_n but_o suseneus_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o he_o must_v either_o venture_v out_o and_o fight_v or_o starve_v among_o the_o mountain_n to_o treat_v of_o submit_v be_v a_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o once_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n he_o resolve_v on_o the_o former_a and_o be_v advise_v of_o za_n selasse_n be_v post_v with_o half_a of_o the_o army_n near_o montadefer_n he_o sally_v out_o of_o his_o fastness_n upon_o he_o and_o like_o another_o scanderbag_n cut_v most_o of_o his_o troop_n in_o piece_n as_o they_o lay_v disperse_v in_o their_o quarter_n za_n selasse_n himself_o have_v narrow_o escape_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v carry_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o his_o own_o defeat_n to_o the_o empeperor_n be_v so_o cold_o entertain_v by_o he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o desert_v he_o and_o go_v over_o to_o suseneus_n as_o a_o person_n on_o who_o he_o think_v providence_n will_v one_o day_n or_o other_o certain_o devolve_v the_o crown_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n he_o dispatch_v a_o courier_n private_o to_o suseneus_n with_o the_o term_n whereon_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o assist_v
he_o in_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n suseneus_n be_v too_o sensible_a of_o how_o great_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o gain_v such_o a_o popular_a man_n as_o selasse_n to_o his_o party_n to_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o notwithstanding_o his_o term_n be_v extravagant_o high_a he_o grant_v they_o all_o without_o make_v any_o word_n about_o they_o know_v that_o whenever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o empire_n selasses_n turbulent_a spirit_n will_v undoubted_o furnish_v he_o with_o pretence_n to_o justify_v his_o not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o he_o in_o any_o particular_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n or_o safety_n to_o grant_v to_o he_o za_fw-mi selasses's_fw-fr courier_n be_v return_v to_o he_o with_o a_o full_a grant_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o suseneus_n and_o that_o not_o only_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n suseneus_n jacob_n general_n go_v over_o to_o suseneus_n but_o confirm_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o private_o from_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o have_v get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gojam_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v make_v viceroy_n a_o little_a before_o by_o jacob_n he_o there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n get_v together_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o man_n with_o which_o he_o march_v and_o join_v suseneus_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o affection_n as_o one_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o upon_o that_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o outlive_v the_o hope_n of_o attain_v it_o suseneus_n judge_v himself_o with_o this_o reinforcement_n strong_a enough_o to_o fight_v jacob_n march_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n to_o meet_v he_o intend_v to_o decide_v their_o quarrel_n by_o a_o pitch_a battle_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o jacob_n camp_n find_v he_o much_o strong_a than_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v he_o change_v his_o measure_n resolve_v to_o act_v only_o upon_o the_o defence_n but_o jacob_n have_v now_o get_v his_o enemy_n out_o of_o his_o fastness_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o number_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v thirty_o to_o one_o determine_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o camp_n and_o have_v get_v between_o he_o and_o the_o mountain_n he_o command_v the_o signal_n for_o a_o general_a assault_n to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o suseneus_n he_o call_v all_o his_o officer_n together_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o it_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v a_o battle_n they_o must_v either_o resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o prince_n by_o fight_v manful_o or_o be_v content_a to_o be_v slave_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v resolve_v either_o to_o conquer_v or_o not_o to_o survive_v the_o battle_n desire_v they_o to_o fight_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v he_o face_v the_o enemy_n that_o if_o they_o will_v sally_n out_o of_o their_o trench_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n it_o be_v what_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o expect_v he_o will_v lead_v they_o on_o in_o person_n the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n be_v strange_o animate_v by_o this_o brisk_a speech_n give_v a_o shout_n battle_n jacob_n and_o suseneus_n come_v to_o a_o battle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o or_o to_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v command_v they_o suseneus_n glad_a to_o see_v his_o man_n in_o such_o a_o heat_n do_v not_o give_v they_o time_n to_o cool_v but_o march_v or_o rather_o rush_v like_o a_o torrent_n upon_o the_o enemy_n disorder_v they_o so_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o first_o shock_n he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o disperse_v immediate_o so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o like_o a_o slaughter_n than_o a_o fight_n the_o conqueror_n have_v lose_v but_o three_o man_n in_o the_o action_n for_o wherever_o suseneus_n appear_v the_o enemy_n according_a as_o his_o historian_n timon_n report_v fall_v before_o he_o as_o so_o many_o dry_a leaf_n off_o a_o figtree_n before_o the_o wind_n or_o like_o a_o swarm_n of_o locust_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n jacob_n not_o care_v it_o be_v like_a fight_v jacob_n be_v kill_v fight_v to_o live_v to_o be_v depose_v a_o second_o time_n be_v kill_v fight_v as_o be_v also_o the_o abuna_n who_o jacob_n have_v carry_v with_o he_o to_o fulminate_v his_o excommunication_n against_o his_o enemy_n raz_n athanateus_n who_o have_v stick_v to_o jacob_n to_o the_o last_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n shut_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o dina_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o new_a emperor_n brother_n raz_n sela_n christos_n the_o hero_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o of_o the_o jesuit_n history_n suseneus_n who_o hereafter_o we_o be_v to_o call_v seltem_n sage_v have_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o except_v the_o mahometan_a mahurdin_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o emperor_n za_fw-mi danguil_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v all_o the_o grandee_n instant_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o loud_o as_o his_o predecessor_n the_o father_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o broil_n keep_v close_o at_o fremona_n expect_v to_o see_v to_o who_o the_o crown_n will_v fall_v at_o last_o and_o have_v receive_v certain_a advice_n of_o seltem_n saged_n great_a success_n and_o of_o his_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n every_o where_o they_o send_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o congratulate_v he_o upon_o his_o late_a victory_n father_n peter_n who_o have_v be_v so_o very_o intimate_v with_o jacob_n not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o fit_a a_o person_n for_o to_o carry_v this_o compliment_n the_o two_o father_n sage_v two_o father_n be_v send_v from_o fremona_n to_o congratulate_v suseneus_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o seltem_n sage_v who_o name_n be_v laurence_n romano_n and_o antony_n fernandez_n be_v gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a honour_n command_v his_o purveyor_n to_o send_v their_o supper_n to_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o so_o mindful_a of_o they_o as_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v send_v they_o any_o wine_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o noble_n before_o he_o be_v order_v to_o send_v they_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o angry_a ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o error_n command_a he_o to_o go_v present_o and_o carry_v his_o own_o portion_n of_o wine_n to_o they_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v water_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v when_o the_o father_n judge_v it_o proper_a they_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n a_o second_o time_n who_o after_o some_o compliment_n ask_v they_o where_o they_o reside_v and_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a habitation_n in_o habassia_n he_o thereupon_o appoint_v they_o a_o residence_n in_o a_o place_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n the_o father_n have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o kind_a offer_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o order_v their_o former_a residence_n at_o gorgora_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o after_o they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n there_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v do_v present_o command_v they_o to_o write_v to_o father_n peter_n he_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o have_v bid_v they_o do_v it_o he_o send_v a_o express_a to_o he_o himself_o to_o come_v to_o court_v immediate_o the_o father_n when_o he_o come_v be_v most_o gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o every_o time_n the_o father_n wait_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o do_v daily_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o religion_n father_n tellez_n though_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o decide_v who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n jacob_n or_o suseneus_n set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n jacob_n say_v he_o be_v undoubted_o nigh_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o royal_a line_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o malac_n sage_v who_o be_v emperor_n he_o have_v beside_o
be_v emperor_n himself_o for_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v also_o restore_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o some_o time_n neither_o be_v his_o be_v a_o bastard_n any_o bar_n to_o he_o since_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a law_n a_o bastard_n may_v succeed_v his_o father_n as_o john_n the_o first_o of_o portugal_n do_v his_o fathor_n don_n peter_n beside_o suseneus_n be_v a_o bastard_n no_o less_o than_o jacob._n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v tellez_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o jacob_n have_v be_v depose_v to_o make_v room_n for_o za_n danguil_v who_o be_v both_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o grandee_n and_o people_n upon_o danguil_v his_o death_n the_o throne_n become_v void_a and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n devolve_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o suseneus_n who_o be_v the_o grandson_n of_o a_o infante_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n upon_o jacob_n be_v have_v delay_v come_v to_o they_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o prince_n title_n or_o pretence_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v in_o speculation_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o best_a title_n that_o â—â—s_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v stay_v at_o court_n till_o winter_n obtain_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o gorgora_n to_o fix_v a_o residence_n there_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v go_v a_o month_n before_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o to_o come_v to_o court_n again_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o their_o company_n any_o long_o the_o father_n obey_v the_o summons_n and_o repair_v to_o coga_n a_o place_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n where_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v his_o camp_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o audience_n and_o after_o that_o be_v over_o order_v they_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o table_n the_o portuguese_n give_v a_o tedious_a account_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o entertainment_n the_o main_a of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o feed_v himself_o but_o have_v his_o meat_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n by_o his_o page_n that_o his_o diet_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o cookery_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o knife_n spoon_n tablecloth_n nor_o napkin_n and_o have_v bread_n for_o his_o trencher_n and_o never_o drink_v till_o he_o have_v do_v eat_v father_n peter_n and_o his_o companion_n never_o miss_v the_o emperor_n levee_n the_o emperor_n take_v great_a delight_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o habassin_n and_o roman_a church_n which_o conference_n have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n it_o the_o emperor_n offer_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o father_n peter_n to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n send_v one_o day_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v come_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o nowithstanding_n he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v it_o before_o he_o have_v some_o assurance_n that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n will_v assist_v he_o against_o those_o who_o will_v oppose_v he_o in_o do_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v therefore_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o the_o father_n have_v extol_v his_o good_a intention_n encourage_v he_o to_o write_v those_o letter_n assure_v he_o of_o as_o good_a a_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v the_o emperor_n seltem_n saged_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n pope_n the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n malac_n eguet_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n may_v this_o peace_n be_v always_o with_o your_o holiness_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n amen_n we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o your_o part_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n this_o empire_n receive_v from_o they_o when_o it_o be_v former_o rescue_v by_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o restore_v by_o they_o to_o its_o ancient_a estate_n and_o quiet_a most_o of_o who_o race_n die_v in_o our_o father_n reign_n who_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o his_o ancestor_n have_v give_v they_o whereupon_o so_o soon_o as_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o i_o i_o determine_v to_o renew_v our_o alliance_n with_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o remedy_v the_o manifest_a distraction_n our_o empire_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v put_v into_o by_o the_o mahometan_n for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o our_o domestic_a enemy_n we_o have_v enemy_n still_o that_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a that_o be_v the_o infidel_n gaul_n who_o have_v conquer_a a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o destroy_v many_o of_o our_o church_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v daily_o invade_v we_o and_o exercise_v unheard-of_a cruelty_n on_o old_a man_n widow_n and_o child_n who_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v without_o be_v assist_v by_o our_o brother_n the_o emperor_n of_o portugal_n we_o do_v therefore_o implore_v his_o aid_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n former_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o failure_n we_o resolve_v to_o entreat_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o write_v to_o our_o brother_n to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o before_o the_o gaul_n grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o as_o to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o succour_n he_o shall_v send_v it_o will_v be_v do_v without_o any_o danger_n they_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o coast_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o weak_a at_o sea_n so_o be_v assure_v that_o your_o holiness_n will_v assist_v we_o according_a to_o our_o necessity_n we_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o word_n but_o shall_v refer_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o kindness_n wherewith_o we_o treat_v those_o of_o the_o portuguese_n race_n and_o of_o the_o care_n we_o take_v of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o church_n to_o father_n peter_n pay_v to_o who_o i_o have_v recommend_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o account_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n as_o you_o do_v to_o this_o letter_n we_o conclude_v pray_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v preserve_v your_o holiness_n for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n write_a in_o ethiopia_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o october_n 1607._o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n malac_n eguet_n spain_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o spain_n the_o holy_a land_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v betroth_v thou_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v thou_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a messenger_n st._n gabriel_n who_o salute_v our_o lady_n the_o virgin_n say_v the_o lord_n save_o thou_o and_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v together_o peace_n be_v among_o you_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o your_o majesty_n our_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o be_v your_o majesty_n and_o how_o be_v your_o empire_n we_o be_v in_o health_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n peter_n your_o and_o our_o
my_o whole_a heart_n to_o you_o may_v our_o lord_n god_n bring_v all_o to_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o grant_v your_o excellency_n many_o year_n of_o life_n amen_n have_v the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o have_v publish_v those_o letter_n of_o father_n peter_n that_o these_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v then_o probable_o have_v know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o father_n have_v left_a za_n danguil_n court_n so_o abrupt_o as_o he_o do_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o athenateus_n write_v of_o the_o father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o secret_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o disclose_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o the_o viceroy_n that_o they_o two_o have_v be_v plot_v together_o so_o that_o have_v the_o thousand_o portuguese_n athenateus_n write_v for_o so_o earnest_o come_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o service_n the_o get_v the_o port_n of_o matzua_n and_o arkiko_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o tiger_n by_o their_o assistance_n into_o a_o kingdom_n independent_a of_o that_o of_o ethiopia_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o father_n even_o when_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v continual_o labour_v to_o bring_v about_o for_o athenateus_n be_v not_o only_o never_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o name_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o these_o letter_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o confess_v he_o be_v reduce_v by_o he_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o probre_a escudero_n or_o poor_a waiting-man_n neither_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o it_o be_v athenateus_n have_v ruin_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n by_o intriegue_v with_o the_o father_n that_o make_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n reject_v their_o assistance_n when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o with_o indignation_n not_o care_v it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o people_n that_o have_v deceive_v he_o so_o often_o though_o to_o do_v the_o father_n justice_n it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o fault_n that_o the_o soldier_n do_v not_o come_v by_o the_o first_o fair_a wind_n after_o they_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o the_o habassin_n empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o late_a great_a bleeding_n be_v too_o full_a of_o bad_a humour_n to_o continue_v long_o quiet_a murder_v a_o mock_v emperor_n set_v up_o and_o murder_v for_o seltam_n sage_v be_v not_o well_o warm_a in_o his_o throne_n when_o a_o fellow_n of_o base_a extraction_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n jacob_n and_o though_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v resemble_v he_o in_o the_o least_o either_o in_o face_n or_o person_n yet_o he_o act_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o vast_a multitude_n this_o perkin_n after_o have_v cost_n ethiopia_n a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o blood_n be_v kill_v at_o last_o by_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o maintain_v a_o mock_n prince_n at_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n father_n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o very_o popular_a on_o this_o occasion_n by_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o pardon_v all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o rebellion_n as_o likewise_o to_o pardon_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o peasant_n who_o have_v provoke_v he_o more_o by_o their_o rudeness_n and_o insolence_n than_o by_o their_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v thus_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o his_o sham-rival_n remove_v his_o camp_n from_o coja_n nature_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n ras_n cella_n christos_n convince_v of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n to_o a_o place_n call_v deqhana_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o gorgora_n the_o new_a residence_n of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o father_n have_v daily_a opportunity_n of_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o of_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o that_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o effectual_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n be_v the_o father_n show_v he_o a_o place_n in_o his_o own_o hamanot_n abea_n a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o have_v ever_o deny_v it_o raz_n cella_n christos_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a heat_n and_o who_o be_v make_v viceroy_n of_o gojam_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n thereupon_o cella_n christos_n turn_v a_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n thereupon_o be_v likewise_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o be_v once_o convince_v of_o it_o nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o he_o will_v public_o declare_v himself_o a_o roman_n catholic_n upon_o it_o reckon_v that_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o impose_v upon_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a have_v mislead_v he_o in_o every_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v glad_o have_v make_v his_o abjuration_n and_o first_o confession_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o father_n peter_n but_o the_o father_n not_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v against_o the_o gaul_n who_o have_v make_v a_o great_a inroad_n into_o his_o province_n he_o will_v defer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o no_o long_o and_o so_o make_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o father_n francis_n who_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o ever_o after_o call_v his_o master_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o expedition_n be_v over_o he_o make_v a_o general_a confession_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o father_n peter_n and_o with_o it_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n his_o example_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o most_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o by_o several_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court._n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o father_n peter_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o seltem_n sage_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o accession_n to_o it_o and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o father_n that_o king_n comply_v so_o far_o with_o the_o father_n request_n as_o in_o the_o year_n 1609_o to_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n most_o powerful_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n ethiopia_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n letter_n to_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n i_o don_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o portugal_n and_o algarves_n lord_n of_o guinea_n and_o of_o the_o conquest_n navigation_n and_o commerce_n of_o ethiopia_n arabia_n persia_n and_o india_n etc._n etc._n do_v send_v you_o much_o health_n as_o my_o brother_n who_o i_o love_v and_o prize_n much_o now_o since_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o emperor_n your_o ancestor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v just_a and_o fit_v to_o write_v this_o to_o you_o to_o let_v you_o know_v how_o much_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n of_o your_o accession_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o prosperity_n be_v ready_a as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o i_o have_v recommend_v your_o affair_n to_o these_o my_o kingdom_n and_o to_o my_o state_n of_o india_n and_o the_o viceroy_n thereof_o that_o they_o know_v how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o all_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o this_o our_o amity_n may_v continue_v i_o do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v you_o to_o write_v all_o your_o news_n to_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o to_o you_o i_o do_v earnest_o recommend_v the_o friar_n that_o be_v in_o your_o kingdom_n to_o you_o which_o be_v my_o chief_a obligation_n namely_o father_n peter_n pay_v desire_v that_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o portuguese_n may_v be_v treat_v as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a most_o powerful_a emperor_n who_o i_o love_v and_o prize_n as_o my_o brother_n may_v our_o lord_n have_v your_o royal_a person_n and_o state_n in_o his_o holy_a protection_n write_a at_o madrid_n the_o 15_o of_o march_n 1609._o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v very_o proud_a of_o this_o letter_n and_o the_o
alexandrian_a faith_n if_o it_o have_v any_o such_o to_o defend_v their_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v able_a before_o the_o emperor_n which_o bold_a challenge_n be_v accept_v religion_n several_a public_a conference_n about_o religion_n there_o be_v divers_a public_a conference_n about_o religion_n hold_v thereupon_o before_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o which_o the_o father_n but_o by_o their_o own_o brethren_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v victorious_a and_o by_o their_o great_a skill_n in_o school-divinity_n to_o who_o subtlety_n the_o habassin_n be_v utter_v stranger_n to_o have_v baffle_v they_o shameful_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n when_o the_o monk_n and_o father_n have_v do_v dispute_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cabinet_n council_n leave_n a_o edict_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v any_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o abuna_n come_v to_o court_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o conference_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v without_o his_o leave_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n upon_o severe_a penalty_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o abuna_n simon_n hear_v of_o the_o disputation_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o court_n and_o of_o the_o proclamation_n they_o have_v end_v in_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v thither_o and_o be_v come_v to_o court_n he_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o excommunication_n for_o have_v hold_v public_a disputation_n about_o religion_n without_o his_o leave_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o pacify_v the_o angry_a old_a man_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v permit_v some_o conference_n but_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o remove_v a_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o be_v be_v come_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v have_v the_o conference_n renew_v again_o the_o abuna_n though_o his_o talon_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v lie_v much_o that_o way_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o have_v the_o disputation_n renew_v and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v appoint_v on_o both_o side_n to_o manage_v the_o debate_n the_o father_n in_o the_o conference_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n so_o evident_o he_o the_o conference_n be_v renew_v before_o he_o from_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o the_o habassin_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a to_o say_v against_o it_o the_o abuna_n himself_o not_o have_v offer_v one_o word_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o see_v his_o monk_n most_o miserable_o baffle_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o which_o by_o what_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n do_v we_o know_v the_o habassin_n have_v enough_o to_o say_v the_o point_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o all_o their_o public_a conference_n which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a consider_v that_o the_o habassin_n might_n have_v believe_v that_o doctrine_n as_o the_o reform_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v without_o be_v the_o near_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v therefore_o he_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o very_a father_n that_o establish_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o supremacy_n but_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o rome_n be_v be_v the_o first_o city_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o upon_o the_o habassin_n be_v thus_o baffle_v upon_o a_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o father_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o triumph_n do_v drive_v on_o the_o emperor_n at_o a_o most_o furious_a rate_n persuade_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o another_o proclamation_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o abuna_n though_o he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o his_o religion_n at_o the_o conference_n emperor_n the_o abuna_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o wrath_n and_o excommuicate_v the_o emperor_n endeavour_v after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o court_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o silence_n there_o by_o roar_v the_o loud_o through_o the_o country_n as_o he_o go_v home_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o beside_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v the_o emperor_n mother_n and_o his_o half-brother_n emana_n christos_n with_o several_a other_o grandee_n on_o his_o side_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v home_n than_o he_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o not_o except_v the_o emperor_n that_o have_v or_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o first_o trouble_v at_o this_o censure_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n the_o agau_n thereupon_o take_v up_o arms._n the_o abuna_n promote_v a_o association_n in_o desence_n of_o their_o religion_n julius_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o take_v the_o field_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v afterward_o satisfy_v by_o the_o father_n of_o its_o nullity_n he_o be_v provoke_v by_o it_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n desire_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n command_v that_o proclamation_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o judge_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o must_v of_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n this_o proclamation_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a empire_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o provoke_v the_o agau_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n the_o abuna_n who_o wait_v only_o for_o such_o a_o opportunity_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v the_o emperor_n engage_v in_o that_o war_n write_v circular_a letter_n to_o all_o his_o confident_n exhort_v they_o and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o association_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v now_o both_o declare_v themselves_o open_a enemy_n to_o it_o julius_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o abuna_n letter_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o father_n that_o reside_v at_o fremona_n but_o seize_v likewise_o upon_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o habassin_n within_o his_o province_n that_o have_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n declare_v he_o will_v defend_v his_o religion_n against_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o circular_a letter_n and_o the_o association_n that_o be_v go_v on_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o abuna_n wish_v he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o enflame_v his_o subject_n against_o he_o but_o know_v that_o if_o he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v either_o not_o come_v if_o he_o send_v for_o he_o or_o come_v with_o such_o a_o guard_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v he_o any_o violence_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v his_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v a_o kind_a letter_n to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o satisfy_v some_o scruple_n which_o give_v he_o great_a disturbance_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o father_n peter_n to_o come_v likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o news_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v set_v on_o soot_n in_o tiger_n against_o the_o father_n and_o their_o convert_v the_o queen_n and_o several_a grandee_n of_o the_o court_n see_v what_o a_o storm_n the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o raise_v by_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v popery_n into_o his_o empire_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o body_n religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v address_v to_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n about_o their_o religion_n beseech_v he_o as_o he_o love_v his_o crown_n and_o his_o people_n to_o give_v over_o that_o design_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o feasible_a since_o not_o only_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o religion_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o will_v die_v a_o thousand_o
send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o rebel_n and_o rout_v they_o and_o know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o retreat_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o his_o army_n zeal_n be_v allay_v by_o the_o want_n of_o provision_n it_o mouldered_a to_o nothing_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v with_o a_o small_a party_n to_o take_v fanctuary_n among_o the_o gaul_n who_o have_v be_v hire_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o emperor_n be_v return_v to_o doncaz_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o spend_v the_o winter_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o father_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v the_o new_a church_n they_o have_v build_v at_o gorgora_n which_o he_o do_v with_o great_a devotion_n put_v his_o shoe_n off_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o late_a proclamation_n have_v breed_v too_o much_o ill_a blood_n in_o ethiopia_n for_o to_o let_v it_o be_v long_o quiet_a the_o damote_n a_o people_n inhabit_v the_o bank_n of_o nile_n be_v throw_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n by_o raz_n cella_n their_o viceroy_n rigorous_a execution_n thereof_o that_o they_o all_o fly_v to_o their_o arm_n as_o one_o man_n be_v likewise_o instigate_v so_o to_o do_v by_o great_a drove_n of_o hermit_n who_o be_v alarm_v by_o the_o late_a proclamation_n flock_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o desert_n rail_v all_o the_o way_n they_o come_v at_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n as_o apostate_n and_o at_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n several_a of_o they_o run_v over_o the_o country_n as_o man_n distract_v and_o roar_v as_o they_o go_v that_o all_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o viceroy_n hear_v of_o the_o mad_a work_n the_o hermit_n be_v make_v among_o the_o damote_n write_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o those_o part_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v any_o long_o abuse_v by_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o ignorant_a and_o hypocritical_a rascal_n who_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o lie_n but_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o than_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v burn_v all_o his_o popish_a book_n and_o deliver_v up_o all_o his_o jesuit_n to_o they_o rout_v the_o damote_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v rout_v that_o they_o may_v hang_v they_o all_o upon_o one_o great_a tree_n for_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v in_o ethiopia_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v all_o to_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n the_o viceroy_n not_o care_v to_o part_v with_o his_o book_n and_o jesuit_n so_o easy_o advance_v towards_o they_o with_o a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o well-disciplined_a man_n the_o damote_n be_v near_o double_a the_o number_n have_v four_o hundred_o hermit_n who_o have_v devote_v their_o life_n to_o their_o religion_n well_o arm_v with_o target_n and_o lance_n this_o great_a inequality_n in_o number_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o viceroy_n from_o offer_v they_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v up_o with_o they_o which_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o two_o army_n quick_o come_v to_o blow_n but_o the_o damote_n be_v raw_a man_n and_o not_o well_o arm_v be_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n put_v to_o the_o rout_n and_o beside_o a_o great_a slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v among_o the_o soldier_n as_o they_o flee_v towards_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o of_o the_o monk_n with_o their_o famous_a captain_n batare_fw-la find_v slay_v upon_o the_o spot_n where_o the_o fight_n be_v the_o viceroy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o action_n and_o he_o too_o which_o make_v the_o loss_n the_o less_o be_v a_o heathen_a a_o miraculous_a evidence_n say_v the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n the_o emperor_n when_o father_n peter_n congratulated_n he_o upon_o this_o victory_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o for_o that_o have_v the_o damote_n gain_v the_o least_o advantage_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a empire_n present_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o who_o spirit_n he_o believe_v be_v now_o pretty_a well_o subdue_v and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o blow_n it_o will_v not_o be_v soâ—eâ—â—y_o for_o the_o monk_n or_o hermit_n to_o roar_v they_o into_o any_o more_o rebellion_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v withhold_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v rome_n the_o emperor_n reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o have_v part_v withal_o from_o reconcile_a himself_n formal_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v the_o father_n he_o will_v delay_v to_o do_v it_o no_o long_o the_o father_n overjoy_v to_o hear_v this_o upon_o his_o have_v first_o abjure_v all_o the_o alexandrian_a error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o father_n overcome_v it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o conversion_n outlive_v it_o but_o a_o few_o day_n his_o death_n be_v much_o lament_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o who_o the_o father_n be_v become_v a_o perfect_a oracle_n in_o all_o state_n no_o less_o than_o church-matter_n present_o after_o father_n peter_n death_n there_o be_v three_o letter_n write_v from_o ethiopia_n to_o the_o provincial_n and_o visitor_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n to_o send_v they_o a_o patriarch_n with_o as_o many_o father_n as_o they_o can_v spare_v the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o provincial_n the_o second_o and_o three_o to_o the_o visitor_n by_o father_n luis_n de_fw-fr azevedo_n and_o father_n antony_n fernandez_n the_o content_n of_o which_o letter_n be_v much_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o that_o of_o father_n antony_n only_a which_o be_v the_o short_a of_o they_o father_n antony_n fernandez_n letter_n to_o the_o father_n visitor_n of_o the_o indies_n i_o write_v this_o with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o your_o reverence_n to_o engage_v you_o to_o order_v procession_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o have_v mass_n say_v and_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la sing_v to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o empire_n the_o do_v whereof_o will_v very_o much_o refresh_v the_o father_n and_o brethren_n who_o labour_v here_o with_o i_o and_o will_v sweeten_v the_o great_a hardship_n they_o undergo_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o whole_a court_n and_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o this_o empire_n have_v abjure_v their_o error_n and_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n the_o general_a administration_n of_o all_o church_n and_o parish_n be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v establish_v curate_n in_o they_o all_o have_v make_v such_o new_a law_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o abolish_v all_o the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v have_v some_o thought_n of_o come_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v my_o journey_n but_o have_v be_v still_o hinder_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o thing_n we_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o here_o at_o present_a be_v a_o patriarch_n with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o father_n to_o help_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o these_o good_a beginning_n your_o reverence_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o our_o want_n without_o my_o enlarge_n upon_o it_o our_o father_n and_o brethren_n ought_v to_o run_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n pike_n and_o sword_n for_o to_o assist_v this_o country_n lest_o have_v the_o promise_a land_n show_v we_o we_o may_v be_v exclude_v it_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n they_o ought_v to_o flock_v hither_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n thereof_o be_v at_o present_a true_a catholic_n nevertheless_o shall_v we_o happen_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n zela_n christos_n by_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o habassin_n may_v raise_v sedition_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v build_v and_o may_v persuade_v the_o people_n who_o be_v more_o
and_o the_o good_a of_o so_o many_o soul_n may_v 1624._o raz_n cella_n christos_n letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n patriarch_n raz_n cellas_n letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o take_v our_o humanity_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o entire_o holy_a virgin_n and_o without_o grudge_v do_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n preserve_v your_o lordship_n person_n from_o all_o temporal_a evil_n shed_v the_o dew_n of_o health_n so_o on_o the_o fleece_n of_o your_o life_n as_o to_o bring_v you_o in_o safety_n to_o that_o high_a dignity_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o and_o to_o which_o your_o predecessor_n can_v never_o attain_v your_o lordship_n letter_n when_o i_o receive_v it_o throw_v i_o into_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v expect_v the_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v throw_v into_o when_o that_o ray_n of_o divinity_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o from_o my_o childhood_n to_o this_o day_n i_o never_o feel_v any_o exultation_n in_o my_o heart_n equal_a to_o that_o not_o be_v able_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o weigh_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o joy_n i_o derive_v from_o your_o lordship_n letter_n which_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o strong_a flame_n of_o love_n on_o the_o arrival_n of_o your_o lordship_n piety_n what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o god_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o who_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o my_o wickedness_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o vigoaous_a justice_n though_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n out_o even_o of_o venial_a sin_n for_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a news_n which_o i_o have_v be_v many_o year_n expect_v the_o nerve_n of_o my_o thought_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n depend_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o your_o lordship_n love_n now_o as_o god_n who_o be_v entire_o good_a and_o of_o abundant_a kindness_n have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o your_o lordship_n and_o have_v thereby_o unburden_v i_o of_o that_o load_n of_o trouble_n which_o have_v for_o several_a year_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n so_o he_o will_v i_o hope_v think_v i_o worthy_a to_o see_v your_o lordship_n face_n and_o to_o kiss_v your_o shoe_n be_v brim_n full_a of_o love_n and_o charity_n i_o must_v beg_v your_o lordship_n to_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n you_o can_v to_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v multitude_n of_o father_n with_o you_o that_o so_o this_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o way_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o crooked_a faith_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o abound_v with_o error_n may_v be_v waft_v into_o the_o secure_a harbour_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o st._n leo_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n this_o country_n be_v very_o large_a and_o have_v many_o tribe_n of_o heathen_n in_o it_o who_o do_v all_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o i_o destroy_v a_o prodigious_a idol_n who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v among_o they_o nor_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o worship_v it_o be_v adore_v by_o a_o great_a many_o tribe_n of_o heathen_n call_v agus_n who_o since_o i_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n have_v flock_v in_o great_a number_n to_o baptism_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o caffres_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v any_o thing_n but_o father_n to_o perfect_v these_o conversion_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o beseech_v you_o a_o second_o time_n to_o bring_v great_a number_n of_o they_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o make_v the_o jesuit_n et_fw-la cetera_fw-la such_o a_o original_a of_o their_o beu-clerk_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o the_o suppress_a part_n of_o it_o he_o write_v as_o vehement_o for_o portuguese_n troop_n which_o they_o think_v will_v not_o look_v well_o in_o he_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o such_o ill_a term_n with_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o part_n they_o have_v publish_v for_o father_n let_v the_o reader_n discover_v if_o he_o can_v but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o emperor_n his_o nephew_n that_o he_o write_v for_o such_o troop_n at_o a_o more_o vehement_a rate_n than_o he_o do_v here_o for_o jesuit_n in_o may_v the_o patriarch_n land_v at_o baylar_n baylar_n the_o patriarch_n land_n at_o baylar_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v disguise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o dancalis_n court_n the_o dancalians_n who_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o guard_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o abuna_n or_o patriarch_n among_o the_o father_n be_v still_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o tell_v they_o say_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o that_o he_o die_v at_o sea_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a the_o king_n entertain_v the_o father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v still_o incognito_o very_o courteous_o and_o through_o ignorance_n refuse_v a_o noble_a present_n they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o and_o accept_v of_o a_o trisle_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n the_o patriarch_n arrive_v at_o fremona_n have_v one_o morning_n by_o the_o way_n see_v a_o prodigious_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o star_n which_o conduct_v the_o wiseman_n to_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o patriarch_n desent_v from_o they_o and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v the_o star_n both_o of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o sea_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o promise_v they_o her_o light_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o hymn_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o antiphona_n sub_fw-la tuum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la be_v sing_v to_o it_o the_o patriarch_n continue_v at_o fremona_n till_o november_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o chastise_v some_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o ceman_n he_o shall_v have_v order_n to_o come_v to_o court_n but_o raz_n cella_n who_o will_v always_o outdo_v his_o brother_n in_o civility_n to_o the_o roman-catholic_n with_o his_o present_a and_o compliment_n send_v the_o patriarch_n a_o strong_a guard_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v in_o december_n the_o patriarch_n arrive_v at_o gorgora_n where_o he_o ordain_v twenty_o priest_n ordain_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o habassin_n order_n with_o a_o condition_n and_o permit_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v marry_v to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n not_o many_o day_n after_o he_o receive_v a_o invitation_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o dancez_fw-fr where_o the_o court_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v come_v within_o half_a a_o league_n of_o the_o royal_a camp_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o most_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o a_o body_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o soldier_n who_o after_o have_v make_v he_o a_o profound_a reverence_n open_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a to_o make_v a_o lane_n for_o he_o among_o the_o grandee_n that_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o be_v basilides_n the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n and_o his_o sure_a friend_n raz_n cella_n christos_n in_o this_o state_n the_o patriarch_n be_v conduct_v to_o a_o tent_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n court_n the_o patriarch_n come_v to_o court_n where_o have_v put_v on_o his_o pontificial_o the_o prince_n and_o grandee_n all_o alight_v and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n when_o that_o ceremony_n be_v over_o he_o mount_v again_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o a_o tent_n within_o the_o camp_n where_o have_v put_v on_o his_o mytre_n he_o mount_v a_o stately_a horse_n rich_o equip_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v present_v he_o with_o and_o ride_v under_o a_o sumptuous_a canopy_n that_o be_v support_v by_o six_o viceroy_n he_o advance_v to_o the_o church_n jan_n jabet_fw-la have_v his_o horse_n lead_v all_o the_o way_n by_o serca_n christos_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o household_n when_o the_o patriarch_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o find_v the_o emperor_n there_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n who_o when_o the_o patriarch_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o emperor_n he_o be_v gracious_o receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n ris_z up_z and_o embrace_v he_o with_o great_a
affection_n the_o patriarch_n have_v pay_v his_o devoirs_fw-fr to_o the_o emperor_n go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o devotion_n he_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o begin_v a_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n his_o discourse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o more_o applaud_v for_o its_o have_v be_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o be_v ever_o preach_v in_o ethiopia_n by_o a_o abuna_n upon_o which_o as_o if_o all_o pope_n and_o roman_a archbishop_n be_v constant_a and_o laborious_a preacher_n and_o mortal_a hater_n of_o money_n the_o jesuit_n triumph_v and_o make_v this_o reflection_n that_o by_o this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o the_o habassin_n might_n have_v see_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n their_o former_a abunas_n have_v come_v among_o they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v money_n out_o of_o they_o the_o patriarch_n have_v give_v the_o blessing_n be_v tell_v the_o emperor_n stay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o when_o the_o patriarch_n come_v near_o ris_z up_z and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o in_o a_o chair_n that_o differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o he_o himself_o sit_v on_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o be_v both_o seat_v inquire_v very_o kind_o about_o the_o patriarch_n health_n pope_n the_o day_n be_v fix_v for_o the_o emperor_n submit_v himself_n and_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o length_n and_o fatigue_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o some_o compliment_n and_o ejaculation_n have_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n they_o fix_v the_o day_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o convert_v be_v public_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o eleven_o of_o december_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o solemnity_n be_v come_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o court-converts_a repair_v to_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o chair_n of_o state_n place_v near_o the_o throne_n one_o on_o the_o right_a side_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a for_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v seat_v with_o his_o tiara_n on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o a_o cope_n of_o asperges_n he_o begin_v a_o sermon_n take_v for_o his_o text_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o common_a roman_a mumpsimus_n upon_o these_o word_n emperor_n the_o patriarch_n preach_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gross_a fallacy_n of_o confound_v the_o supremacy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o pretend_v to_o with_o that_o primacy_n of_o order_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o it_o pure_o in_o consideration_n of_o rome_n be_v be_v the_o first_o city_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o patriarch_n quote_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o tell_v the_o habassin_n they_n will_v find_v in_o their_o own_o book_n which_o run_v as_o follow_v there_o be_v four_o principal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o the_o four_o river_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n or_o as_o the_o four_o universal_a wind_n or_o as_o the_o four_o element_n but_o above_o all_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o of_o st._n mark_v of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o of_o st._n john_n in_o the_o four_o that_o of_o antioch_n which_o be_v also_o st._n peter_n be_v from_o which_o four_z all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v derive_v now_o this_o canon_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o in_o its_o constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n contradict_v it_o in_o make_v antioch_n and_o not_o ephesus_n the_o three_o chair_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o it_o overthrow_v that_o very_a supremacy_n to_o which_o the_o habassin_n be_v about_o to_o swear_v obedience_n in_o give_v no_o other_o primacy_n to_o the_o roman_a over_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a over_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o primacy_n only_o of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o have_v the_o primacy_n that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o these_o chair_n be_v give_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v their_o first_o bishop_n than_o antioch_n must_v have_v be_v the_o second_o if_o not_o the_o first_o and_o alexandria_n the_o last_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o two_o great_a flaw_n in_o his_o canon_n he_o conclude_v it_o with_o this_o flourish_n see_v now_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v most_o credit_n to_o a_o gross_a falsary_n or_o cheat_n or_o to_o a_o decree_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o catholic_n father_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n he_o much_o insist_v upon_o which_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heretical_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o other_o chair_n whereas_o no_o bishop_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v of_o any_o heresy_n which_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a word_n consider_v that_o liberius_n stand_v accuse_v by_o all_o his_o contemporary_n of_o arianism_n and_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v be_v condemn_v by_o name_n in_o two_o general_a council_n as_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o habassin_n have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n in_o church-history_n encourage_v the_o patriarch_n to_o make_v so_o bold_a with_o they_o when_o the_o patriarch_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o viceroy_n of_o ceman_n who_o be_v lord_n high_a chamberlain_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o chamberlain_n speech_n that_o be_v his_o say_n speech_n the_o high_a chamberlain_n speech_n that_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n do_v compel_v the_o emperor_n much_o against_o his_o will_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v let_v he_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a content_v to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n they_o find_v he_o in_o than_o to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o emperor_n now_o this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o history_n we_o have_v of_o he_o which_o make_v he_o during_o jacob_n and_o za_n danguil_n reign_n to_o have_v scour_v about_o with_o a_o body_n of_o raperee_n and_o to_o have_v fight_v his_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n when_o the_o chamberlain_n have_v do_v speak_v the_o emperor_n turn_v about_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o tell_v he_o your_o lordship_n be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o do_v now_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o have_v some_o year_n ago_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n superior_n who_o be_v here_o present_a nevertheless_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o again_o with_o more_o solemnity_n he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o patriarch_n make_v his_o submission_n in_o the_o form_n follow_v we_o seltem_n sage_v submission_n the_o emperor_n submission_n emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v constitute_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o a_o principality_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o when_o at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n we_o do_v also_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o elect_v be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n in_o that_o government_n have_v the_o same_o power_n dignity_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n urban_n the_o viiith_o who_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pope_n at_o this_o time_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v promise_n offer_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n with_o all_o humility_n at_o his_o foot_n for_o our_o own_o person_n and_o empire_n so_o help_v we_o god_n and_o this_o holy_a gospel_n upon_o this_o submission_n the_o emperor_n be_v represent_v here_o in_o europe_n by_o the_o missionary_n as_o one_o of_o the_o
great_a saint_n that_o have_v ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n but_o upon_o his_o return_v to_o re-establish_a the_o alexandrian_a faith_n again_o which_o he_o do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o we_o have_v this_o great_a character_n recant_v be_v represent_v on_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o missionary_n as_o a_o wretch_n that_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o prince_n be_v saint_n or_o devil_n with_o some_o people_n as_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n be_v a_o home_n instance_n after_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n viceroy_n ecclesiastic_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o prince_n grandee_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o court_n make_v their_o submission_n say_v i._n n._n do_v promise_v offer_v and_o swear_v the_o same_o so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n when_o the_o solemnity_n of_o swear_v be_v end_v raz_n cella_n christos_n begin_v a_o harangue_n and_o have_v talk_v himself_o into_o a_o heat_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o naked_a say_v what_o be_v now_o be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v pass_v be_v past_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n hereafter_o this_o shake_v his_o sword_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n after_o this_o all_o that_o be_v present_a take_v a_o oath_n to_o prince_n basilides_n as_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o jesuit_n when_o the_o great_a raz_n cella_n christos_n come_v to_o take_v he_o like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o with_o a_o condition_n worthy_a of_o his_o courage_n and_o christianity_n say_v i_o swear_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o i_o do_v promise_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o loyal_a subject_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v hold_v defend_v and_o favour_n the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n which_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v i_o will_v be_v both_o his_o first_o and_o great_a enemy_n all_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o solemnity_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n violate_v these_o oath_n and_o with_o two_o proclamation_n the_o one_o prohibit_v all_o habassin_n priest_n to_o perform_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n before_o they_o have_v present_v themselves_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o command_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o embrace_v popery_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n command_v they_o likewise_o to_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a style_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v patriarch_n a_o new_a revenue_n be_v settle_v on_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o revenue_n on_o the_o patriarch_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o dignity_n to_o which_o the_o land_n and_o perquisites_n of_o the_o former_a abuna_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o emperor_n therefore_o bestow_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o land_n lie_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o dembea_n upon_o he_o give_v he_o also_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o empress_n mariam_n eima_n and_o order_v another_o palace_n to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o dancaz_n where_o the_o court_n reside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o patriarch_n have_v thus_o feather_v his_o own_o nest_n begin_v to_o look_v abroad_o and_o have_v get_v the_o emperor_n to_o found_v a_o college_n for_o sixty_o student_n at_o dancaz_n he_o begin_v to_o send_v his_o missionary_n about_o and_o not_o have_v father_n enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o habassin_n as_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v the_o most_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v common_a with_o some_o people_n to_o reckon_v a_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v begin_v the_o jesuit_n do_v reckon_v their_o work_n do_v before_o it_o be_v well_o begin_v so_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o solemn_a submission_n come_v to_o lisbon_n ethiopia_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o sure_a as_o portugal_n for_o in_o a_o book_n print_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 1623._o by_o one_o vega_n a_o jesuit_n the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o fervour_n wherewith_o the_o habassin_n crowd_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o mother_n church_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v either_o express_v or_o conceive_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v all_o over_o that_o vast_a empire_n but_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o and_o that_o whereas_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o bat_n and_o miserable_o impose_v upon_o they_o do_v now_o behold_v the_o light_n and_o be_v happy_o rescue_v from_o the_o blindness_n and_o cheat_n of_o false_a teacher_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a faith_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o die_n for_o nay_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o scent_n to_o portugal_n about_o this_o time_n be_v pretty_a sanguine_a too_o have_v assure_v the_o father_n of_o his_o society_n that_o he_o speak_v within_o compass_v when_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v within_o a_o year_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consider_v that_o ethiopia_n be_v no_o very_o populous_a country_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a harvest_n and_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1685._o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o at_o lisbon_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o in_o eight_o month_n time_n above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n have_v be_v christen_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o england_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a many_o pretty_a story_n habassia_n pretty_a story_n send_v from_o habassia_n either_o send_v from_o ethiopia_n or_o make_v at_o lisbon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o emperor_n have_v one_o day_n command_v one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o habassin_n monk_n bellarmine_n for_o so_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o call_v that_o child_n take_v the_o monk_n to_o task_n present_o ask_v he_o without_o any_o premeditation_n whether_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o monk_n make_v answer_v be_v do_v bellarmine_n then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n nature_n to_o be_v different_a from_o man_n nature_n the_o monk_n answer_v it_o be_v undoubted_o hold_v your_o hand_n then_o say_v bellarmine_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v god_n that_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n with_o which_o argument_n the_o poor_a monk_n be_v strike_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o this_o story_n be_v true_a or_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v pat_o for_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o all_o other_o order_n as_o we_o have_v hint_v before_o do_v accuse_v the_o jesuit_n missionary_n of_o magnify_v their_o own_o labour_n and_o success_n thus_o beyond_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o credibility_n so_o they_o do_v complain_v likewise_o of_o their_o disparage_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o other_o friar_n in_o their_o remote_a mission_n of_o which_o proud_a and_o envious_a carriage_n the_o jesuit_n resident_a at_o agra_n do_v in_o their_o letter_n of_o this_o year_n to_o their_o superior_n at_o goa_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o notable_a instance_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o friar_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v carmelites_n be_v come_v new_o to_o that_o city_n they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o high-flown_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o under_o raise_v the_o dead_a add_v they_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v but_o we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v raise_v any_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n we_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v prove_v true_a prophet_n but_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o triumphant_a at_o court_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a bloody_a proclamation_n be_v extreme_o
off_o say_v father_n anthony_n with_o the_o follow_v noble_a fable_n there_o be_v upon_o a_o time_n a_o very_a ancient_a man_n religion_n a_o lady_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o her_o religion_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o child_n be_v dead_a make_v answer_v child_n be_v tender_a creature_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n carry_v they_o off_o and_o be_v tell_v afterward_o there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n dead_a he_o say_v consider_v the_o rashness_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o when_o be_v be_v tell_v that_o a_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o wring_v his_o hand_n and_o cry_v as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n imagine_v death_n stand_v ready_a to_o arrest_v he_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n you_o can_v see_v guergis_n and_o his_o companion_n suffer_v without_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o now_o one_o of_o your_o own_o sex_n be_v to_o suffer_v you_o be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n to_o save_v she_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o know_v that_o this_o shoestring_n of_o aba_n jacob_n be_v who_o guergis_n have_v murder_v for_o be_v a_o roman_a priest_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o hang_v this_o sow_n and_o all_o such_o as_o she_o be_v father_n anthony_n who_o be_v present_a at_o all_o these_o execution_n have_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o they_o make_v so_o true_a a_o remark_n upon_o the_o change_n popery_n have_v wrought_v on_o the_o emperor_n temper_n convert_v the_o wonderful_a change_n popery_n have_v wrought_v on_o the_o temper_n of_o it_o convert_v and_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o habassin_n who_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o put_v grandee_n and_o much_o less_o lady_n to_o death_n for_o treason_n or_o indeed_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n that_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n whosoever_o say_v he_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o shall_v observe_v the_o want_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o clemency_n seltem_n sage_v have_v use_v before_o with_o all_o that_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n reckon_v his_o punish_n of_o tecla_n guergis_n so_o severe_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o year_n in_o ethiopia_n for_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v what_o she_o will_v as_o to_o her_o work_a miracle_n that_o be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o mankind_n they_o must_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o she_o that_o deny_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o she_o convert_v but_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o these_o miracle_n of_o cruelty_n do_v the_o father_n no_o great_a kindness_n in_o ethiopia_n at_o long_o run_v neither_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o unprovoke_v persecution_n at_o this_o time_n in_o ethiopia_n less_o wonderful_a than_o those_o of_o war_n the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o former_a be_v such_o as_o to_o overtake_v those_o alexandrian_n a_o inhuman_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o for_o conscience_n sake_n have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v bury_v themselves_o in_o case_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o when_o discover_v they_o be_v either_o ferret_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v roman-catholic_n or_o smoke_v to_o death_n in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o which_o barbarity_n be_v to_o this_o day_n so_o fresh_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o habassin_n that_o as_o they_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o those_o cave_n wherein_o their_o brethren_n suffer_v martyrdom_n so_o they_o can_v hear_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o roman-catholick_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o with_o horror_n the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n reckon_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o emperor_n after_o these_o miraculous_a cruelty_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o alexandrian_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v bold_a step_n than_o they_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v before_o and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o a_o ancient_a nobleman_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n and_z chamberlain_z to_o the_o emperor_n have_v some_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n immediate_o which_o the_o nobleman_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o patriarch_n see_v he_o afterward_o at_o mass_n church-land_n the_o patriarch_n excommunicate_v a_o great_a man_n for_o keep_v church-land_n order_v a_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o nobleman_n have_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thunderclap_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v by_o its_o curse_n and_o malediction_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o datham_n and_o abiram_n to_o who_o the_o excommunication_n have_v deliver_v he_o have_v be_v come_v upon_o he_o like_o two_o fury_n to_o carry_v he_o quick_a down_o into_o hell_n but_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o behalf_n promise_v to_o restore_v the_o land_n to_o the_o church_n immediate_o which_o be_v do_v the_o patriarch_n absolve_v he_o in_o forma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la strike_v he_o with_o a_o road_n all_o the_o time_n the_o miserere_fw-la be_v singing_n at_o which_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n though_o all_o the_o true_a romanist_n say_v the_o jesuit_n rejoice_v they_o that_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v mad_a to_o see_v themselves_o subject_v to_o such_o reproachful_a punishment_n in_o this_o year_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o patriarichal_n church_n be_v lay_v at_o dancez_fw-fr the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v it_o at_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_a of_o his_o devotion_n for_o our_o lady_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v he_o take_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n off_o his_o head_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o gilding_n the_o seat_n in_o our_o lady_n chapel_n it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a church_n with_o three_o nave_n but_o popery_n do_v not_o stay_v long_o enough_o in_o ethiopia_n to_o see_v it_o finish_v for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o emperor_n jealousy_n of_o his_o brother_n revive_v again_o one_o melcha_fw-mi christos_fw-la who_o be_v his_o first_o cousin_n have_v assure_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n emperor_n raz_n cella_n be_v accuse_v of_o plot_v with_o the_o portuguese_n to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n that_o raz_n cella_n be_v continual_o plot_v with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o father_n to_o bring_v a_o portugese_n army_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o make_v himself_o emperor_n in_o which_o charge_n melcha_fw-mi christos_n be_v second_v by_o one_o lessana_n christos_n who_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n be_v secure_v by_o raz_n cella_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v one_o of_o his_o accuser_n and_o condemn_v by_o he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n immediate_o as_o a_o apostate_n to_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n lessana_n to_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o he_o can_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o court_n he_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v take_v before_o he_o can_v get_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v his_o head_n chap_v off_o not_o for_o heresy_n nor_o for_o have_v accuse_v his_o general_n but_o for_o have_v break_v jail_n but_o raz_n cella_n by_o stop_v of_o lessana_n '_o s_o mouth_n thus_o do_v open_v a_o thousand_o against_o he_o and_o do_v confirm_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o former_a jealousy_n it_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n order_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a witness_n against_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o order_n that_o raz_n cella_n have_v murder_v lessana_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o plot_v secret_o with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v prove_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o court_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n give_v a_o fatal_a blow_n to_o popery_n in_o ethiopia_n every_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o prince_n be_v satisfy_v that_o consider_v how_o odious_a raz_n cella_n have_v render_v himself_o to_o the_o habassin_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o have_v receive_v some_o assurance_n of_o a_o portuguese_n army_n that_o can_v have_v put_v such_o fume_n into_o his_o head_n so_o that_o after_o this_o the_o prince_n never_o give_v over_o persecute_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n
and_o as_o misfortune_n do_v seldom_o come_v single_a his_o tear_n be_v not_o well_o dry_v up_o for_o this_o loss_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o bad_a news_n of_o tecur_n egzi_n the_o grandee_n that_o be_v to_o have_v go_v ambassador_n to_o portugal_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o gall_n in_o a_o inroad_n they_o have_v make_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o damote_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o alexandrian_n about_o the_o court_n grow_v bold_a every_o day_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v melancholy_a upon_o such_o a_o run_v of_o loss_n they_o all_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o body_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n ask_v he_o sir_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o worry_v one_o another_o thus_o the_o poor_a peasant_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o your_o highness_n but_o only_o for_o force_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o religion_n may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v neither_o will_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a religion_n to_o study_v a_o new_a one_o and_o so_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v of_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o their_o forefather_n they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o call_v we_o turk_n and_o moor_n for_o have_v not_o only_o embrace_v a_o new_a religion_n ourselves_o but_o for_o persecute_v of_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o return_v they_o no_o answer_n to_o these_o passionate_a remonstrance_n encourage_v they_o by_o his_o silence_n and_o attention_n to_o what_o they_o say_v to_o ply_v he_o daily_o upon_o that_o point_n desire_v he_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v his_o subject_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o be_v of_o which_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n they_o like_v best_a but_o as_o when_o thing_n be_v tumble_v act_n the_o patriarch_n hasten_v the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n by_o two_o indiscreet_a act_n every_o small_a push_n hasten_v their_o fall_n so_o there_o be_v two_o action_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o give_v popery_n a_o terrible_a shake_n in_o the_o totter_a condition_n it_o be_v in_o at_o court_n the_o first_o be_v his_o have_v command_v the_o corpse_n of_o a_o eminent_a monk_n who_o have_v be_v for_o several_a year_n general_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o tecla_n haymonot_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a where_o it_o lay_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n and_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o open_a field_n for_o his_o have_v declare_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v say_v the_o jesuit_n how_o great_a a_o storm_n this_o act_n of_o discipline_n put_v the_o whole_a empire_n into_o it_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o persecute_v people_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a who_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o religion_n but_o do_v persecute_v they_o beyond_o the_o grave_a which_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o sect_n of_o people_n by_o command_v their_o body_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o throw_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o bird_n and_o wild_a beast_n the_o second_o be_v the_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v a_o woman_n to_o prison_n for_o be_v a_o witch_n and_z notwithstanding_o upon_o his_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o ethiopia_n which_o prohibit_v people_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o witch_n the_o belief_n whereof_o they_o say_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v two_o independent_a god_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o bad_a one_o he_o command_v she_o present_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o clamour_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o alexandrian_n from_o accuse_v the_o portuguese_n of_o be_v manichee_n and_o who_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o belief_n of_o two_o eternal_a and_o independent_a principle_n in_o among_o they_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n happen_v at_o this_o time_n too_o which_o though_o in_o itself_o ridiculous_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o do_v popery_n some_o disservice_n a_o man_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v distract_v run_v into_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o palace_n cry_v out_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o alexandrian_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v make_v the_o farce_n have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v he_o tell_v his_o highness_n that_o it_o be_v now_o three_o day_n since_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v since_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o paradise_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o follow_a message_n to_o he_o hear_v o_o emperor_n i_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o for_o some_o year_n expect_v that_o you_o will_v have_v repent_v of_o the_o great_a sin_n you_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o forefather_n during_o all_o which_o time_n the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v on_o her_o knee_n before_o her_o son_n to_o intercede_v for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v you_o with_o a_o strange_a judgement_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o fellow_n to_o be_v sound_o whip_v for_o his_o news_n the_o alexandrian_n make_v great_a use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v report_v over_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o command_n to_o he_o from_o god_n to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a religion_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o have_v in_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o his_o new_a religion_n settle_v so_o much_o land_n on_o the_o patriarch_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o have_v resume_v again_o to_o settle_v it_o upon_o his_o young_a son_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n grow_v every_o day_n less_o fond_a of_o popery_n the_o alexandrian_n be_v at_o he_o continual_o for_o a_o toleration_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n about_o it_o and_o according_o have_v send_v for_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o emperor_n he_o oppose_v a_o toleration_n when_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v introduce_v the_o roman_a faith_n into_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o be_v now_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o force_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o his_o people_n hate_v it_o more_o than_o ever_o since_o he_o command_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o grant_v they_o a_o toleration_n since_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v his_o whole_a empire_n against_o he_o his_o soldier_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o peasant_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o less_o alexandrian_n then_o the_o peasant_n themselves_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v miserable_o mislead_v by_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o toleration_n seek_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n urge_v still_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o patriarch_n be_v force_v to_o promise_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o such_o ancient_n habassin_n custom_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o such_o a_o toleration_n shall_v not_o be_v proclaim_v because_o if_o that_o be_v do_v the_o habassin_n he_o say_v will_v triumph_v so_o upon_o it_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v about_o to_o make_v her_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o ethiopia_n while_o popery_n be_v in_o this_o decline_a state_n dom_fw-la apolinar_n de_fw-fr almeyda_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o nice_a arrive_v in_o ethiopia_n bring_v a_o jubilee_n with_o he_o and_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o letter_n though_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v write_v in_o ethiopia_n in_o order_n to_o rekindle_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n for_o
of_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v send_v before_o to_o straighten_v they_o with_o a_o fly_a army_n raz_n cella_n upon_o his_o be_v deny_v his_o old_a troop_n which_o be_v entire_o at_o his_o devotion_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o go_v on_o this_o expedition_n but_o the_o emperor_n press_v he_o so_o hard_o that_o he_o see_v he_o must_v either_o break_v with_o he_o or_o do_v it_o and_o as_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o all_o the_o way_n he_o go_v so_o his_o success_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o foreboding_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v among_o the_o mouniains_n peasant_n raz_n cella_n be_v rout_v by_o the_o peasant_n than_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o by_o a_o body_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o peasant_n and_o be_v deserted_n by_o his_o own_o man_n most_o of_o which_o go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n he_o narrow_o escape_v be_v make_v prisoner_n the_o alexandrian_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v send_v he_o against_o the_o peasant_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v beat_v by_o they_o can_v not_o conceal_v their_o joy_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o defeat_n the_o blame_n whereof_o they_o lay_v whole_o at_o his_o door_n which_o sink_v he_o so_o low_o that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v again_o to_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n any_o service_n the_o emperor_n fear_v least_o the_o peasant_n may_v upon_o this_o advantage_n have_v advance_v towards_o dancas_n retire_v from_o thence_o to_o gojam_n to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o where_o have_v make_v up_o a_o army_n that_o consist_v chief_o of_o gaul_n be_v afraid_a to_o trust_v his_o own_o subject_n any_o long_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v the_o peasant_n a_o battle_n who_o since_o their_o late_a victory_n over_o raz_n cella_n have_v venture_v down_o into_o the_o low_a country_n reckon_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o fight_v any_o army_n the_o emperor_n can_v bring_v against_o they_o the_o two_o army_n have_v look_v each_o other_o in_o the_o face_n for_o some_o hour_n the_o emperor_n they_o the_o emperor_n march_v against_o they_o who_o have_v place_v a_o stout_a body_n of_o gaulish_n horse_n in_o the_o front_n order_v they_o to_o fall_v on_o which_o they_o do_v so_o furious_o that_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n which_o be_v common_o the_o last_o too_o with_o the_o habassin_n army_n they_o break_v through_o the_o peasant_n main_a body_n which_o disperse_v immediate_o and_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n flee_v towards_o the_o mountain_n the_o gaul_n pursue_v they_o till_o night_n come_v on_o victory_n he_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n so_o that_o though_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v fight_v there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o find_v dead_a next_o morning_n whereas_o have_v they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o have_v fight_v it_o out_o they_o may_v with_o half_a that_o loss_n have_v have_v a_o victory_n for_o have_v they_o but_o rout_v the_o gaul_n who_o charge_v they_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o imperial_a habassin_n will_v either_o have_v go_v over_o to_o they_o or_o have_v throw_v down_o their_o arms._n the_o court_n alexandrian_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o mortify_v by_o this_o great_a blow_n yet_o do_v so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o gain_v their_o point_n by_o it_o for_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v next_o morning_n to_o view_v the_o field_n which_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o dead_a body_n and_o observe_v he_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o so_o direful_a a_o sight_n they_o come_v about_o he_o and_o with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n tell_v he_o six_o you_o see_v how_o many_o dead_a body_n be_v lie_v here_o who_o be_v all_o these_o be_v they_o the_o body_n of_o mahometan_n or_o heathen_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o a_o man_n your_o highness_n natural-born_a subject_n and_o our_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n we_o do_v therefore_o beg_v of_o your_o highness_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o war_n in_o which_o whether_o you_o conquer_v or_o be_v beat_v you_o thrust_v a_o sword_n into_o your_o own_o bowel_n neither_o be_v these_o poor_a wretch_n you_o see_v lie_v here_o dissatisfy_v with_o your_o highness_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o force_v a_o new_a religion_n upon_o they_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v already_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o more_o must_v be_v massacre_v before_o popery_n can_v be_v establish_v in_o ethiopia_n wherefore_o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n religion_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o passionate_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o other_o to_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n let_v your_o people_n alone_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n which_o you_o must_v either_o do_v or_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v your_o empire_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n we_o must_v tell_v your_o highness_n far_o that_o the_o very_a gaul_n and_o heathen_n do_v condemn_v we_o for_o what_o we_o be_v do_v call_v we_o apostate_n and_o renegado_n for_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o that_o they_o may_v clinch_n the_o matter_n the_o prince_n and_o amana_n christos_n have_v get_v the_o gaul_n as_o the_o emperor_n pass_v by_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o long_o be_v quite_o weary_a of_o cut_v poor_a man_n throat_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o empress_n interpose_v likewise_o and_o desire_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o and_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o go_v on_o destroy_v his_o subject_n at_o such_o a_o merciless_a rate_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o his_o war_n with_o they_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o cut_v off_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o his_o right_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a than_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o employ_v foreigner_n and_o heathen_n to_o massacre_v his_o christian_a subject_n and_o all_o this_o to_o introduce_v a_o religion_n into_o ethiopia_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o these_o passionate_a remonstrance_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o together_o with_o the_o sad_a sight_n of_o so_o many_o dead_a body_n do_v affect_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o that_o instead_o of_o return_v to_o dancaz_n in_o triumph_n after_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n he_o return_v thither_o so_o extreme_o disconsolate_a that_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o see_v or_o speak_v with_o any_o body_n the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o father_n hear_v how_o thing_n go_v hasten_v to_o court_n not_o to_o congratulate_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o late_a victory_n for_o that_o their_o friend_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v but_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o at_o present_a be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o he_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o either_o dead_a or_o in_o disgrace_n at_o court_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v what_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n at_o his_o first_o audience_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v a_o few_o day_n after_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o peace_n thereof_o may_v be_v restore_v in_o which_o it_o be_v quick_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o do_v it_o but_o by_o restore_v all_o the_o alexandrian_a rite_n and_o custom_n and_o by_o leave_v people_n to_o their_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o which_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n they_o please_v this_o resolution_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o one_o abithaca_n johanes_n a_o nephew_n of_o the_o empeperor_n who_o tell_v the_o council_n bold_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v owe_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o popery_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o it_o to_o who_o the_o council_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v to_o restore_v the_o empire_n to_o its_o former_a peace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o what_o they_o have_v agree_v to_o do_v the_o patriarch_n be_v alarm_v with_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n it_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o do_v it_o send_v immediate_o to_o demand_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v obtain_v one_o with_o some_o difficulty_n he_o go_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o june_n 1632_o attend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o five_o father_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o lie_v in_o bed_n very_o pensive_a he_o deliver_v the_o follow_a speech_n the_o bishop_n
ruin_v his_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n take_v he_o up_o short_a ask_v he_o how_o that_o be_v possible_a since_o he_o have_v no_o empire_n leave_v to_o ruin_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o whereas_o former_o the_o father_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o emperor_n use_v to_o be_v conduct_v out_o of_o the_o court_n with_o ceremony_n there_o be_v no_o body_n now_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o father_n manuel_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v face_n at_o he_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o room_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o get_v out_o of_o the_o court_n when_o the_o drum_n beat_v for_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o proclamation_n which_o he_o come_v to_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o proclamation_n be_v as_o follow_v hear_v religion_n the_o proclamation_n for_o restore_v the_o alexandrian_a religion_n hear_v we_o former_o give_v you_o the_o roman_a faith_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o my_o people_n have_v be_v slay_v upon_o that_o account_n under_o the_o command_n of_o julius_n guergis_n cerca_fw-la christos_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o now_o also_o among_o the_o peasant_n we_o do_v therefore_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n to_o you_o so_o that_o your_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o church_n again_o and_o to_o officiate_v therein_o as_o former_o never_o be_v any_o proclamation_n receive_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n than_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o or_o about_o the_o camp_n for_o some_o hour_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n thereupon_o excessive_a joy_n and_o festivity_n thereupon_o and_o of_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n continual_o echo_v each_o other_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n with_o acclamation_n and_o shout_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o emperor_n and_o let_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n flourish_n at_o night_n the_o whole_a camp_n and_o country_n be_v illuminate_v with_o bonfire_n into_o which_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a convert_v throw_v the_o bead_n and_o relic_n that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o abundant_o manifest_v that_o they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o inward_a respect_n for_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o have_v only_o profess_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n though_o mortify_v to_o the_o last_o degree_n by_o this_o sudden_a change_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a worship_n be_v not_o prohibit_v they_o go_v on_o fay_v their_o mass_n as_o former_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o proclamation_n preach_v the_o patriarch_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v the_o patriarch_n himself_o preach_v in_o the_o camp_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o who_o sermon_n for_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v reflect_v severe_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o alexandrian_n be_v so_o much_o enrage_v that_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o forbear_v preach_v till_o the_o storm_n the_o late_a proclamation_n have_v raif_v be_v a_o little_a abate_v which_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o soon_o for_o its_o be_v so_o extreme_o violent_a but_o the_o alexandrian_n who_o can_v not_o present_o forget_v how_o hard_o they_o have_v be_v rid_v by_o the_o patriareh_n and_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o basilides_n the_o romanist_n have_v all_o their_o church_n and_o land_n take_v from_o they_o the_o emperor_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n basilides_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o second_o proclamation_n which_o command_v all_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o be_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o of_o no_o other_o faith_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o revolution_n die_v the_o september_n follow_v of_o a_o hectic_a fever_n in_o the_o sixty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o father_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o habassin_n monk_n and_o with_o their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ganeta_n jesus_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n the_o prince_n basilides_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n body_n raz_n cella_n come_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grandee_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o affection_n that_o his_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o kind_a thing_n tell_v he_o that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o as_o his_o uncle_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n this_o kindness_n betwixt_o the_o nephew_n and_o uncle_n be_v not_o long-lived_a the_o father_n pretend_v that_o raz_n cella_n constant_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o his_o have_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o lose_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o secure_v one_o that_o be_v temporary_a but_o what_o be_v certain_a be_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o uncle_n vision_n prison_n basilides_n throw_v his_o uncle_n raz_n cella_n into_o prison_n have_v he_o arrest_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n as_o a_o traitor_n disarm_v the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o command_v they_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o fremona_n in_o tiger_n the_o viceroyship_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o one_o who_o he_o be_v certain_a will_v enter_v into_o no_o cabal_n with_o they_o the_o order_n run_v thus_o hear_v fremona_n he_o send_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n arm_n and_o banish_v they_o all_o to_o fremona_n my_o lord_n what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n and_o of_o our_o empire_n not_o have_v have_v one_o hour_n rest_v since_o this_o war_n begin_v you_o must_v therefore_o send_v we_o the_o musket_n and_o carabine_n and_o all_o your_o other_o arm_n together_o with_o all_o the_o powder_n and_o bullet_n that_o you_o have_v in_o your_o keep_n we_o have_v send_v daniel_n and_o miserata_fw-la christos_fw-la to_o receive_v they_o to_o who_o you_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v over_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o or_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v they_o they_o will_v give_v you_o your_o price_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a abuna_n arrive_v here_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n incognito_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o narea_n and_o who_o when_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o confer_v holy_a order_n make_v i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a patriarch_n about_o we_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o command_v your_o lordship_n to_o repair_v to_o fremona_n and_o to_o take_v all_o your_o father_n and_o book_n and_o good_n with_o you_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o appoint_v a_o captain_n to_o attend_v you_o thither_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n with_o which_o order_n the_o messenger_n carry_v a_o verbal_a instruction_n which_o be_v that_o if_o any_o opportunity_n for_o the_o indies_n shall_v offer_v the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o father_n have_v free_a leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o this_o order_n complain_v the_o emperor_n be_v very_o hard_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o his_o design_n in_o take_v their_o arm_n from_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o banish_v they_o to_o fremona_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o murder_v by_o the_o way_n as_o to_o the_o arm_n he_o say_v they_o owe_v nothing_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o as_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o give_v they_o away_o so_o he_o be_v no_o gunsmith_n to_o sell_v arms._n nevertheless_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v they_o from_o he_o they_o may_v find_v they_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o they_o but_o have_v before_o the_o messenger_n have_v seize_v the_o arm_n receive_v advice_n that_o father_n james_n be_v likewise_o serve_v with_o a_o order_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o cannon_n musket_n and_o armour_n for_o man_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n he_o
and_o false_a in_o another_o the_o patriarch_n letter_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v debate_v therein_o whether_o they_o shall_v gratify_v he_o with_o a_o public_a disputation_n and_o though_o that_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a however_o that_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n shall_v be_v return_v to_o it_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o seltem_n sage_v come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n my_o lord_n hear_v what_o we_o say_v and_o write_v to_o you_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n answer_n to_o the_o patriarch_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o do_v understand_v all_o that_o it_o contain_v as_o to_o your_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o we_o have_v turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o post_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v you_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o our_o father_n the_o emperor_n we_o never_o disobey_v he_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o be_v so_o submissive_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o never_o say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o or_o i_o will_v have_v that_o or_o i_o like_o this_o or_o dislike_v that_o insomuch_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o during_o his_o life_n i_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o do_v still_o what_o he_o command_v i_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o your_o religion_n our_o soul_n never_o enter_v into_o its_o council_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o join_v with_o any_o counsellor_n either_o to_o build_v it_o up_o or_o destroy_v it_o we_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o your_o lordship_n and_o that_o the_o father_n likewise_o come_v with_o his_o consent_n as_o we_o need_v not_o that_o ever_o since_o your_o come_n he_o have_v be_v continual_o embroil_v in_o war_n for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v your_o faith_n fight_v sometime_o with_o his_o son_n and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o his_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o great_a honour_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n we_o have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o fight_v in_o obedience_n to_o our_o father_n command_n which_o we_o always_o obey_v after_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o winter_n with_o ognadega_n our_o learned_a monk_n and_o people_n have_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o camp_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v my_o father_n their_o thought_n free_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sir_n how_o long_o be_v we_o to_o be_v plague_v thus_o and_o to_o tire_v ourselves_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v over_o fight_v with_o our_o kinsfolk_n and_o brethren_n or_o cut_v our_o right_a hand_n off_o with_o our_o left_a what_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o we_o for_o do_v they_o of_o rome_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o we_o always_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n perfect_a man_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o perfect_a god_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n but_o whereas_o those_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v his_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o divinity_n we_o do_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v two_o but_o one_o be_v make_v so_o out_o of_o two_o cause_n and_o that_o not_o so_o as_o to_o confound_v and_o mix_v those_o nature_n in_o their_o being_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o union_n so_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o have_v have_v so_o much_o fight_v but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v we_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o communion_n notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o positive_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n after_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o receive_v it_o himself_o do_v not_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v in_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v take_v and_o drink_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o his_o disciple_n do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o discontent_v the_o people_n but_o moreover_o the_o prohibit_v they_o to_o fast_o on_o wednesdays_n which_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o no_o few_o than_o eight_o synod_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v that_o all_o but_o because_o they_o see_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n eat_v on_o the_o morning_n of_o good_a friday_n from_o which_o time_n till_o easter_n they_o do_v never_o taste_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v likewise_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o fasting-day_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n permit_v people_n on_o fasting-day_n to_o eat_v milk_n and_o butter_n and_o to_o drink_v water_n have_v change_v all_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o year_n and_o suffer_v man_n and_o woman_n promiscuous_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o keep_v any_o out_o for_o be_v unclean_a but_o the_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o for_o which_o they_o abhor_v we_o the_o most_o be_v for_o say_v that_o they_o baptise_a themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o publican_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o they_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o because_o the_o romanist_n treat_v their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n give_v they_o priesthood_n upon_o priesthood_n and_o diaconate_a upon_o diaconate_a and_o for_o burn_v some_o of_o their_o altar_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n and_o consecrate_v those_o again_o that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v profane_a before_o the_o monk_n be_v also_o enrage_v against_o the_o romanist_n for_o not_o live_v like_o monk_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v fast_o or_o not_o and_o because_o the_o father_n take_v state_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o visit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o monk_n for_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o reason_n the_o people_n far_o and_o near_o be_v much_o discontent_v and_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v and_o either_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o live_v quiet_o or_o knock_v we_o on_o the_o head_n since_o the_o war_n do_v thicken_v upon_o we_o daily_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v tell_v this_o by_o all_o his_o people_n he_o without_o our_o join_n with_o they_o in_o it_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o quiet_a their_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v they_o much_o long_o command_v his_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v together_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v who_o after_o a_o serious_a consult_v come_v to_o this_o resolution_n that_o they_o must_v all_o return_n to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n and_o custom_n your_o lordship_n in_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o your_o place_n which_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o emperor_n that_o send_v for_o your_o lordship_n and_o give_v you_o your_o authority_n be_v the_o person_n that_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o a_o alexandrian_a abuna_n be_v on_o his_o way_n hither_o and_o he_o have_v send_v we_o word_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n with_o a_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o father_n we_o have_v order_v you_o to_o repair_v to_o fremona_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v as_o to_o what_o your_o lordship_n now_o offer_v which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o people_n of_o ethiopia_n will_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o will_v dispense_v with_o they_o
play_v a_o double_a game_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n to_o wink_v at_o the_o coadjutor_n and_o father_n jacinto_n steal_v away_o to_o cafla_n mariam_n and_o father_n luis_n and_o father_n bruno_n to_o cantibazard_v who_o have_v both_o promise_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o abscond_v in_o their_o land_n till_o a_o portuguese_n army_n shall_v come_v to_o relieve_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o journey_n he_o persuade_v o_o kay_n himself_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o carry_v two_o of_o the_o father_n back_n with_o he_o to_o abscond_v in_o his_o territory_n promise_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v to_o the_o indies_n to_o hasten_v the_o send_n of_o a_o fleet_n that_o will_v make_v they_o all_o prince_n quick_o o_o kay_n have_v conduct_v the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o arkice_n matzua_n the_o patriarch_n and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n at_o matzua_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o port_n return_v home_o with_o the_o two_o father_n that_o be_v to_o abscond_v with_o he_o and_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v a_o vast_a treasure_n with_o he_o do_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a prey_n not_o only_o receive_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n with_o ceremony_n but_o carry_v he_o home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o treat_v he_o with_o a_o respect_n that_o be_v not_o usual_o pay_v by_o man_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o religion_n to_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o quality_n they_o be_v but_o this_o complaisance_n be_v too_o unnatural_a to_o last_v long_o for_o upon_o the_o officer_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o search_v the_o baggage_n return_v and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o any_o value_n beside_o two_o small_a silver_n chalice_n he_o dismiss_v his_o guest_n very_o abrupt_o command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v straghtway_n to_o the_o custom-house_n to_o be_v search_v there_o which_o have_v be_v do_v with_o less_o success_n than_o the_o baggage_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v upon_o they_o beside_o two_o small_a silver_n cross_n and_o a_o few_o reyal_n of_o plate_n the_o governor_n be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n by_o the_o disappointment_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v immediate_o to_o matzua_n where_o have_v land_v about_o midnight_n they_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o banean_n the_o friend_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n to_o a_o house_n which_o they_o upon_o have_v receive_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v come_v have_v provide_v for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o their_o lodging_n before_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o squeeze_v something_o out_o of_o they_o before_o they_o go_v to_o suaqhem_n the_o bashaw_n whereof_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o information_n of_o their_o have_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o gold_n and_o jewel_n send_v a_o order_n immediate_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o he_o arrive_v in_o the_o island_n and_o the_o father_n very_a well_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v bring_v he_o thither_o go_v by_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o present_a of_o six_o hundred_o piece_n of_o eight_o which_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o banean_n the_o governor_n though_o he_o take_v the_o present_a do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o contemptuous_a manner_n as_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o expect_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o from_o they_o before_o he_o part_v with_o they_o but_o find_v there_o be_v no_o more_o come_v he_o upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o order_v a_o boy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n train_n to_o be_v take_v up_o threaten_v to_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o arabian_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ransom_v with_o sixty_o piece_n of_o eight_o within_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o sum_n be_v likewise_o borrow_v of_o the_o banean_n squqhem_n the_o governor_n have_v squeeze_v all_o that_o he_o can_v out_o of_o they_o send_v they_o to_o squqhem_n and_o pay_v within_o the_o time_n after_o a_o month_n stay_v at_o matzua_n they_o be_v all_o embark_v for_o suaqhem_n where_o when_o they_o arrive_v the_o stately_a bashaw_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v they_o but_o have_v order_v their_o person_n and_o baggage_n to_o be_v search_v he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o under_o thirty_o thousand_o crown_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o have_v leave_n from_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n nevertheless_o after_o much_o barter_n the_o banean_n have_v bring_v he_o down_o to_o four_o thousand_o pay_v the_o money_n and_o have_v provide_v a_o ship_n to_o carry_v they_o all_o to_o dio_fw-mi as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o shore_n ready_a to_o have_v embark_v word_n come_v from_o the_o bashaw_n that_o he_o have_v give_v leave_n only_o to_o seven_o to_o depart_v of_o which_o number_n the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v one_o pretend_v to_o detain_v he_o till_o he_o have_v advice_n from_o dio_n how_o matter_n stand_v there_o as_o to_o their_o commerce_n seven_o of_o the_o father_n detain_v seven_o of_o the_o father_n purchase_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o dio_fw-mi but_o the_o patriarch_n be_v detain_v two_o remain_v behind_o with_o the_o patriarch_n embark_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o august_n 1634._o and_o after_o a_o voyage_n of_o eight_o day_n during_o which_o time_n they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o affront_n from_o their_o fellow-passenger_n who_o be_v go_v pilgrim_n to_o mecha_n and_o who_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a to_o abuse_v christian_a priest_n they_o be_v put_v ashore_o at_o dio_n where_o two_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n from_o fremona_n to_o solicit_v for_o troop_n be_v arrive_v but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o other_o two_o have_v die_v in_o the_o voyage_n which_o have_v be_v extreme_o tedious_a by_o the_o first_o opportunity_n that_o offer_v father_n manuel_n and_o father_n jerom_n embark_v for_o goa_n arkâ—co_n the_o father_n be_v get_v to_o goa_n do_v solicit_v the_o the_o viceroy_n hard_o to_o take_v matzua_n and_o arkâ—co_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o be_v at_o the_o viceroy_n don_n michael_n de_fw-fr noronha_n day_n and_o night_n for_o to_o send_v a_o fleet_n with_o some_o troop_n to_o ethiopia_n represent_v the_o take_n of_o the_o port_n of_o suaqhem_n and_o matzua_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o five_o hundred_o soldier_n with_o two_o man_n of_o war_n will_v do_v with_o ease_n and_o magnify_v the_o advantage_n the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n will_v reap_v from_o the_o portugueses_fw-es be_v master_n thereof_o but_o though_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n press_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o zeal_n than_o this_o expedition_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o goa_n secular_a and_o regular_a who_o be_v all_o possess_v by_o the_o two_o father_n that_o the_o reduction_n of_o another_o europe_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v infallible_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o promise_n but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o fair_a promise_n yet_o all_o they_o can_v obtain_v of_o the_o viceroy_n be_v only_o commendation_n of_o their_o zeal_n with_o a_o general_a promise_n of_o undertake_v that_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o his_o affair_n will_v allow_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o father_n know_v where_o their_o business_n stick_v endeavour_v to_o obviate_v all_o the_o political_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o affirm_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o the_o conquest_n of_o those_o two_o port_n will_v open_v another_o indies_n to_o the_o portuguese_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o alone_o will_v do_v much_o more_o than_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o conquer_a and_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o quiet_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o such_o important_a place_n since_o they_o have_v late_o lose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o gemen_n and_o the_o port_n of_o moqha_n odieda_n and_o cameran_n which_o be_v all_o place_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o they_o than_o suaqhem_n or_o matzua_n without_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o recover_v they_o again_o but_o though_o the_o viceroy_n have_v neither_o ship_n nor_o troop_n to_o spare_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o habassin_n expedition_n he_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o momboca_n a_o port_n belong_v to_o the_o portuguese_n upon_o the_o same_o coast_n with_o suaqhem_n but_o which_o be_v much_o nigh_a to_o goa_n and_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o trade_n than_o he_o find_v revolt_v *_o the_o viceroy_n who_o have_v no_o ship_n nor_o troop_n to_o spare_v for_o ethiopia_n find_v both_o for_o momboca_n upon_o its_o have_v revolt_v both_o to_o send_v thither_o the_o history_n of_o
in_o general_n condemn_v it_o either_o as_o impolitic_a or_o sinful_a it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v erect_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o same_o course_n that_o be_v by_o its_o have_v break_v the_o roman_a empire_n into_o a_o great_a many_o independent_a kingdom_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o keep_n of_o those_o kingdom_n from_o ever_o consolidate_v again_o into_o one_o great_a monarchy_n be_v visible_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o let_v the_o most_o catholic_n or_o the_o most_o christian_n express_v never_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n immediate_o turn_v their_o enemy_n whenever_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o be_v universal_a monarch_n now_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o great_a palafox_n archbishop_n of_o la_fw-fr pueba_n de_fw-fr los_fw-la angeles_n have_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o mission_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o innocent_a the_o 10_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o bearing_z date_n the_o 8_o of_o january_n 1649._o to_o weigh_v the_o service_n and_o disservice_n the_o jesuit_n order_n have_v do_v the_o church_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n nevertheless_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n by_o cabal_n with_o prince_n and_o plunge_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o politic_n in_o ethiopia_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o day_n destroy_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o great_a labour_n in_o that_o empire_n what_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n have_v say_v be_v so_o very_o pat_o on_o this_o occasion_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v it_o before_o the_o reader_n as_o i_o do_v voluntary_a confess_v say_v palafox_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v by_o their_o virtue_n no_o less_o than_o their_o write_n and_o both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n do_v great_a service_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o i_o do_v assure_v your_o holiness_n that_o by_o some_o troublesome_a quality_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o defect_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o have_v do_v the_o church_n more_o harm_n than_o good_a it_o be_v therefore_o your_o holiness_n business_n to_o weigh_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o your_o apostolical_a balance_n to_o see_v which_o do_v preponderate_a for_o as_o a_o prebend_n or_o benefice_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o that_o enjoy_v it_o when_o its_o charge_n exceed_v its_o revenue_n so_o a_o religious_a order_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n when_o it_o bring_v more_o damage_n than_o profit_n to_o it_o and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v other_o order_n and_o ecclefiasticks_n who_o may_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o she_o suppose_v all_o the_o jesuit_n to_o labour_n hard_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o what_o do_v all_o their_o labour_n signify_v if_o they_o themselves_o destroy_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o or_o make_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o what_o advantage_n can_v a_o bishop_n derive_v from_o their_o assistance_n if_o they_o dishonour_v and_o persecute_v he_o whenever_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o like_a what_o fruit_n can_v the_o people_n reap_v by_o their_o instruction_n if_o they_o raise_v trouble_n and_o commotion_n among_o they_o of_o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o parent_n to_o have_v their_o child_n teach_v by_o they_o if_o they_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o sweet_a company_n by_o take_v their_o child_n from_o they_o and_o afterward_o throw_v they_o many_o time_n off_o shameful_o for_o trivial_a reason_n furthermore_o what_o advantage_n have_v minister_n of_o state_n grandee_n and_o prince_n by_o be_v sometime_o well-served_n by_o they_o in_o their_o court_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v engage_v by_o necessity_n in_o such_o affair_n that_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n with_o a_o presumption_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n and_o do_v very_o much_o diminish_v that_o esteem_v spiritual_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o render_v themselves_o thereby_o odious_a to_o the_o laity_n by_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o intrigue_n and_o secret_n of_o family_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o govern_v no_o less_o than_o the_o master_n thereof_o and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o conscience_n tumble_v no_o less_o scandalous_o than_o pernicious_o from_o spiritual_a to_o politic_a matter_n from_o politic_a to_o profane_a and_o from_o profane_a to_o criminal_a what_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v more_o flourish_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o order_n if_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a jealousy_n it_o darken_v and_o oppress_v all_o its_o credit_n and_o all_o its_o power_n riches_n learning_n and_o pen_n by_o publish_v book_n that_o do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n profit_v by_o its_o book_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o many_o dangerous_a opinion_n introduce_v by_o its_o friar_n who_o have_v transform_v if_o not_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v true_o christian_a and_o have_v render_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n itself_o doubtful_a what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v certain_o true_a which_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v destructive_a which_o lesson_n ought_v to_o teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o charity_n in_o a_o word_n if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n what_o other_o religious_a order_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a as_o this_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o have_v fill_v all_o christian_a country_n with_o so_o great_a commotion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v resolve_v it_o seem_v that_o neither_o the_o portuguse_n jesuit_n nor_o government_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n name_v six_o french_a capuchin_n to_o go_v thither_o ethiopia_n six_o french_a capuchin_n be_v send_v by_o several_a way_n into_o ethiopia_n who_o have_v by_o their_o king_n interest_n at_o the_o port_n obtain_v letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o pass_v through_o egypt_n four_o of_o they_o repairy_v thither_o the_o other_o two_o be_v order_v to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v find_v a_o passage_n into_o ethiopia_n by_o the_o way_n of_o magadaxo_n and_o pale_a but_o those_o two_o have_v as_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o more_o fervour_n than_o experience_n come_v short_a home_n and_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o caffrees_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v among_o they_o two_o of_o the_o four_o that_o go_v to_o egypt_n matzua_n four_o of_o they_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o other_o two_o continue_v at_o matzua_n have_v get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tiger_n by_o the_o way_n of_o matzua_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o merchant_n upon_o their_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v popish_a priest_n be_v present_o put_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o law_n require_v those_o that_o discover_v any_o to_o be_v popish_a priest_n or_o friar_n immediate_o to_o kill_v they_o without_o trouble_v his_o court_n with_o they_o the_o other_o two_o who_o have_v land_v at_o suaqhem_n find_v there_o be_v no_o get_n into_o ethiopia_n from_o thence_o return_v to_o matzua_n where_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o two_o companion_n they_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v than_o to_o go_v any_o further_o so_o that_o the_o french_a capuchin_n as_o the_o jesuit_n who_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o over-well-pleased_n with_o their_o be_v employ_v tell_v their_o story_n make_v a_o very_a short_a business_n of_o their_o habassin_n mission_n but_o though_o they_o will_v send_v no_o more_o jesuit_n from_o rome_n to_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o old_a father_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o country_n and_o who_o have_v ever_o since_o the_o patriarch_n departure_n abscond_v in_o the_o land_n of_o za_n mariam_n the_o prince_n of_o dembea_n a_o province_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tiger_n and_o who_o now_o john_n o_o kay_fw-mi have_v serve_v they_o such_o a_o dirty_a trick_n be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o tiger_n when_o the_o long-looked_a for_o portuguese_n fleet_n and_o army_n come_v they_o be_v father_n bruno_n a_o italian_a and_o father_n luis_n cardegra_n a_o portugese_n the_o court_n have_v have_v intelligence_n that_o za_n mariam_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o confederacy_n with_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n to_o defend_v the_o alexandrian_a faith_n lasta_n the_o two_o remain_a
jesuit_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v protect_v by_o the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n which_o they_o still_o pretend_v be_v in_o danger_n have_v two_o roman_a priest_n conceal_v in_o his_o country_n send_v to_o za_n mariam_n either_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n himself_o hope_v by_o this_o discovery_n to_o make_v the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n jealous_a of_o he_o as_o a_o secret_a friend_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o high_a pretension_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o upon_o za_n mariam_n have_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o priest_n in_o his_o country_n the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n to_o spoil_v the_o double_a game_n he_o be_v play_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v among_o the_o peasant_n to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n they_o have_v in_o za_n mariam_n who_o have_v for_o several_a year_n keep_v two_o roman_a priest_n conceal_v about_o he_o in_o hope_n that_o a_o portugese_n army_n will_v be_v send_v to_o conquer_v ethiopia_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o he_o offer_v to_o send_v they_o two_o unquestionable_a witness_n the_o one_o a_o habassin_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o other_o a_o portugese_n who_o he_o have_v intercept_v come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o the_o indies_n to_o za_n mariam_n but_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o say_v the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o true_a that_o the_o viceroy_n have_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n yet_o za_n mariam_n have_v lodge_v the_o two_o father_n private_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o amba_fw-la salama_n do_v face_n it_o down_o so_o as_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o viceroy_n to_o break_v the_o confederacy_n that_o the_o peasant_n and_o monk_n not_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o it_o continue_v still_o to_o look_v upon_o za_n mariam_n as_o a_o true_a alexandrian_a and_o on_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o court_n as_o still_o popish_o affect_v for_o have_v attempt_v to_o create_v a_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o pleasant_a turn_n enough_o for_o to_o bring_v the_o peasant_n of_o lasta_n when_o they_o can_v get_v none_o else_o to_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o popery_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v the_o most_o and_o which_o they_o think_v they_o be_v then_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n find_v the_o peasant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v undeceive_v order_v the_o viceroy_n of_o tiger_n to_o march_v against_o they_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o battle_n rout_v they_o total_o and_o their_o head_n za_fw-mi mariam_n be_v take_v the_o day_n after_o the_o fight_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v so_o enrage_v by_o their_o general_n be_v be_v kill_v hang_v the_o peasant_n general_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o two_o father_n take_v and_o hang_v that_o they_o give_v no_o quarter_n in_o za_n mariam_n say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o last_o pillar_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o ethiopia_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o two_o father_n have_v lose_v their_o protector_n be_v quick_o discover_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o lessano_n a_o violent_a alexandrian_a he_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o great_a fair_a that_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n where_o he_o hang_v they_o both_o in_o the_o marketplace_n after_o who_o death_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jesuit_n of_o any_o nation_n leave_v in_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o suaqhem_n two_o italian_a capuchin_n come_v to_o suaqhem_n the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la scent_n two_o italian_a capuchin_n to_o ethiopia_n who_o have_v get_v to_o suaqhem_n by_o the_o way_n of_o grand_a cair_n they_o find_v one_o of_o the_o french_a friar_n of_o the_o former_a mission_n there_o and_o have_v consult_v together_o what_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o wise_a italian_n be_v for_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o it_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_z contrary_a to_o the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o be_v still_o for_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o roman_a faith_n as_o wide_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o they_o be_v for_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v so_o country_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o country_n they_o hope_v his_o highness_n will_v not_o be_v against_o their_o come_n into_o ethiopia_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o his_o highness_n profess_v but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overcome_v by_o this_o capuchin_n compliment_n which_o contradict_v all_o the_o jesuit_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o their_o heresy_n that_o upon_o read_v the_o letter_n he_o roar_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mad_a say_v what_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o my_o religion_n by_o portuguese_a from_o the_o east_n but_o that_o i_o must_v have_v italian_n come_v from_o the_o west_n to_o persecute_v i_o for_o it_o afresh_o and_o instead_o of_o return_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o letter_n they_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bashaw_n of_o snaghem_n to_o rid_v he_o of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bashaw_n of_o suaqhem_n who_o value_v himself_o much_o upon_o his_o be_v a_o renegado_n christian_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o friar_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o port_n at_o any_o time_n complain_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v one_o day_n quiet_a for_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o have_v root_v out_o the_o portuguese_a a_o new_a set_v of_o people_n be_v come_v to_o disturb_v he_o with_o new_a pretence_n the_o bashaw_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o at_o once_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o own_o renegado_n zeal_n command_v the_o two_o italian_n to_o be_v murder_v in_o his_o presence_n emperor_n the_o bashaw_n murder_n they_o all_o three_o and_o sendstheir_o head_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a friar_n who_o have_v a_o passport_n from_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o be_v assassinate_v send_v their_o three_o head_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o a_o reward_n make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o three_o bag_n of_o gold_n dust_n promise_v he_o as_o many_o bag_n of_o gold_n dust_n as_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n send_v he_o head_n of_o roman_a pryar_n upon_o which_o correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o suaqhem_n a_o report_n be_v raise_v of_o basilides_n have_v turn_v mahometan_n not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v banish_v the_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o revive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o jesuit_n lose_v interest_n in_o the_o habassin_n mission_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o send_v and_o dedicate_v a_o book_n he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n and_o a_o catechism_n he_o have_v make_v in_o ethiopia_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la from_o who_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o receive_v the_o follow_a answer_n most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o reverend_a lord_n the_o book_n compose_v by_o your_o grace_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o study_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o they_o together_o with_o your_o most_o elegant_a epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o this_o holy_a congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o say_a congregation_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n and_o who_o have_v order_v two_o thing_n concern_v they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o portuguese_n assistant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n that_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o habassin_n error_n and_o all_o that_o your_o grace_n have_v write_v in_o confutation_n of_o they_o may_v be_v note_v and_o be_v digest_v into_o a_o book_n may_v be_v print_v in_o the_o press_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a congregation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o missionary_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o other_o be_v that_o some_o person_n secular_a or_o regular_a of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o this_o city_n be_v depute_v to_o examine_v they_o and_o give_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o which_o with_o their_o thanks_o for_o have_v dedicate_v those_o book_n to_o they_o the_o say_v most_o eminent_a father_n have_v order_v
therein_o that_o they_o hazard_v their_o life_n to_o help_v they_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o martyr_a brethren_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v whether_o the_o abovenamed_a congregation_n do_v ever_o give_v itself_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o relic_n but_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o it_o do_v that_o their_o want_n of_o natural_a evidence_n be_v abundant_o supply_v by_o such_o as_o be_v miraculous_a for_o they_o have_v be_v as_o all_o new-found_a relic_n be_v undoubted_o much_o pray_v to_o if_o ten_o out_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o pray_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a do_v but_o happen_v to_o recover_v there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o substantial_a witness_n of_o their_o have_v a_o miraculous_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o for_o the_o faithless_a nine_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o that_o die_v their_o unsuccessful_a prayer_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o confront_v the_o testimony_n of_o ten_o live_a witness_n and_o be_v thus_o attest_v the_o congregation_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v they_o its_o approbation_n such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o sacred_a relic_n neither_o will_v its_o have_v be_v afterward_o discover_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o head_n of_o those_o three_o friar_n be_v send_v by_o the_o bashaw_n who_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v be_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o which_o be_v lodge_v at_o goa_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o have_v the_o same_o individual_a relic_n and_o especial_o head_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a country_n and_o all_o of_o they_o work_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o be_v genuine_a the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v at_o goa_n do_v nothing_o for_o his_o title_n of_o illustrissimo_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1650_o send_v a_o banean_a and_o a_o habassin_n vicar-general_n the_o patriarch_n send_v a_o habassin_n and_o a_o banean_a into_o ethiopia_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar-general_n who_o be_v both_o romanist_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o one_o bernard_n nogueiro_n a_o habassin_n priest_n but_o of_o portuguese_n extraction_n to_o be_v his_o vicar-general_n in_o ethiopia_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o it_o the_o banean_a and_o habassin_n have_v get_v to_o moqha_n be_v detain_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v break_v out_o betwixt_o a_o king_n in_o arabia_n and_o the_o bashaw_n of_o suaqhem_n but_o the_o envoy_n that_o they_o may_v do_v something_o for_o their_o money_n send_v the_o patriarch_n some_o news_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o father_n torquato_n have_v pick_v up_o at_o the_o same_o place_n not_o long_o before_o they_o know_v will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o the_o news_n be_v that_o his_o successor_n mark_n have_v be_v depose_v for_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o namely_o for_o have_v dance_v frequent_o with_o his_o gatar_n in_o his_o hand_n through_o the_o street_n with_o public_a strumpet_n and_o that_o a_o monk_n who_o name_n be_v michael_n be_v make_v abuna_n in_o his_o place_n in_o october_n 1651_o the_o two_o envoy_n have_v get_v to_o matzua_n troop_n the_o priest_n accept_v of_o it_o and_o write_v for_o portuguese_n troop_n steal_v by_o night_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o place_n in_o ethiopia_n call_v engana_n from_o whence_o have_v send_v a_o express_a to_o father_n bernard_n he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o have_v glad_o accept_v of_o the_o commission_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o he_o write_v by_o they_o to_o the_o patriarch_n complain_v that_o the_o portuguese_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o country_n as_o ethiopia_n where_o they_o have_v be_v expect_v succour_n from_o they_o till_o they_o be_v weary_a tell_v a_o lamentable_a story_n of_o what_o raz_n cella_n christos_n have_v suffer_v because_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v alexandrian_n and_o how_o his_o gout_n though_o extreme_o violent_a do_v not_o torment_v he_o half_o so_o much_o as_o the_o disappointment_n of_o the_o portuguese_n troop_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o promise_v but_o we_o have_v that_o prince_n tell_v his_o own_o story_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o come_v to_o goa_n about_o this_o time_n most_o illustrious_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o letter_n of_o raz_n cella_n christos_n come_v with_o peace_n and_o health_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o most_o christian_n catholic_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n troop_n raz_n cella_n write_v passionate_o for_o troop_n i_o do_v not_o know_v with_o what_o tongue_n or_o word_n to_o begin_v to_o relate_v to_o you_o the_o persecution_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n lament_v o_o holy_a and_o most_o merciful_a christ_n jesus_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v thou_o reckon_v they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o friar_n rector_n prelate_n bishop_n archbishop_n viceroy_n king_n prince_n and_o governor_n that_o rule_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o never_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_a but_o that_o you_o will_v so_o far_o have_v concern_v yourself_o for_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v here_o as_o to_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o perverse_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o delay_v but_o for_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v infinite_a you_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o dissembler_n former_o when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o a_o catholic_n in_o ethiopia_n the_o portuguese_n come_v to_o our_o assistance_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mahometan_n but_o now_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o faithful_a people_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o body_n seem_v to_o remember_v we_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o those_o who_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v up_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v the_o pope_n our_o true_a pastor_n and_o most_o belove_a father_n remove_v from_o the_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o rod_n and_o staff_n of_o consolation_n to_o these_o his_o sheep_n before_o we_o depart_v this_o miserable_a life_n or_o before_o we_o be_v eat_v up_o by_o the_o alexandrian_a heretic_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prince_n leave_v in_o portugal_n that_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o don_n christopher_n da_fw-la gama_n for_o christianity_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o one_o prelate_n leave_v to_o procure_v some_o remedy_n for_o we_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o earth_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o though_o my_o mouth_n be_v stop_v my_o tear_n be_v not_o but_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beg_v succour_n from_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o with_o all_o expedition_n before_o all_o be_v lose_v i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o chain_n in_o a_o prison_n and_o be_o daily_o tempt_v with_o promise_n of_o liberty_n if_o i_o will_v but_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a faith_n the_o heretic_n seek_v in_o i_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o catholic_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o roman_a faith_n out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n leave_v beyond_o sea_n or_o any_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n let_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o and_o not_o before_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v we_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o shall_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o out_o of_o this_o our_o egyptian_a bondage_n this_o unfortunate_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n not_o long_o after_o this_o death_n raz_n cella_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n or_o rather_o for_o hold_v a_o correspondence_n with_o the_o portuguese_n for_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v with_o so_o strong_a a_o aversion_n that_o he_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o for_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o come_v into_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o year_n 1656_o arrive_v the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o goa_n but_o be_v
dead_a before_o his_o nomination_n arrive_v the_o patriarch_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o goa_n which_o dignity_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o june_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o fleet_n by_o which_o the_o nomination_n be_v send_v he_o die_v in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v sixty_o three_o year_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o society_n of_o who_o though_o his_o brethren_n the_o jesuit_n have_v write_v great_a thing_n the_o poor_a ethiopic_a church_n may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o moses_n ethiopic_a wife_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o passion_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o blood_n to_o i_o basilides_n have_v by_o a_o total_a extirpation_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o his_o empire_n province_n basilides_n have_v extirpated_a popery_n recover_v most_o of_o his_o lose_a province_n quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n set_v about_o recover_v the_o province_n his_o infidel_n neighbour_n have_v during_o the_o habassin_n broil_n about_o religion_n tear_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o be_v so_o prosperous_a in_o his_o war_n as_o to_o regain_v most_o of_o they_o have_v if_o morad_n the_o habassin_n ambassador_n at_o batavia_n do_v not_o stretch_v extend_v his_o empire_n northward_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o nubia_n and_o southward_o to_o hadea_n the_o people_n of_o which_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n basilides_n have_v reign_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n sage_v after_o a_o happy_a reign_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n aelaf_n sage_v be_v after_o his_o death_n succeed_v by_o his_o son_n aelaf_n sage_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o aelaf_fw-mi sway_v the_o ethiopic_a sceptre_n fifteen_o year_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v memorable_a only_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o dutch_a power_n in_o the_o indies_n he_o send_v one_o morad_n a_o armenian_a his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o year_n 1672_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n aelaf_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1681_o ethiopia_n aelaf_fw-mi be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n adjam_n sage_v the_o present_a emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n jaso_n adian_n sage_v who_o send_v morad_n a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o batavia_n in_o the_o year_n 1689._o the_o account_n morad_n give_v of_o his_o master_n be_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_v tall_a of_o stature_n have_v a_o fierce_a countenance_n and_o be_v very_o brave_a and_o wise_a and_o of_o indefatigable_a application_n to_o business_n and_o as_o to_o his_o affair_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o flourish_a condition_n the_o letter_n of_o those_o embassy_n together_o with_o the_o dutch_a governor_n answer_n to_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o great_a mr._n ludolphus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n as_o be_v also_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o say_a ambassador_n to_o the_o question_n which_o that_o learned_a person_n have_v send_v some_o year_n before_o to_o the_o indies_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n to_o that_o learned_a book_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o dominican_n history_n of_o ethiopia_n compose_v by_o father_n lewis_n de_fw-fr uuretta_n a_o dominican_n and_o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o in_o the_o year_n 1316_o eight_o dominican_n friar_n with_o a_o holy_a sister_n santer_v from_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visited_n the_o holy_a sepulchre_n take_v bethlehem_n in_o their_o way_n they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o have_v there_o learned_a the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n perfect_o in_o a_o few_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o that_o whole_a empire_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o they_o teach_v by_o miracle_n prester_n john_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o those_o wonderful_a preacher_n send_v to_o bid_v they_o welcome_a into_o his_o empire_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o build_v convent_v enough_o therein_o to_o hold_v all_o europe_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o power_n of_o inquisitor_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o all_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o father_n overjoy_v at_o this_o news_n begin_v present_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o have_v penetrate_v six_o hundred_o league_n into_o ethiopia_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o cafates_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n rise_v where_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gojam_n and_o among_o the_o caffres_n and_o in_o the_o province_n border_v on_o the_o cape_n of_o goodhope_n they_o build_v several_a convent_v fill_v they_o all_o present_o with_o friar_n of_o their_o own_o order_n most_o of_o which_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v as_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o miracle_n but_o the_o top_v man_n of_o all_o those_o novice_n be_v one_o tecla_n haymonot_n the_o only_a child_n of_o king_n sacasab_n and_o queen_n sarah_n who_o have_v wrought_v divers_a miracle_n in_o his_o infancy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n prefer_v the_o dominican_n habit_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o order_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o whenever_o he_o say_v mass_n to_o have_v the_o wafer_n and_o the_o wine_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o whenever_o he_o go_v to_o any_o city_n to_o preach_v he_o be_v constant_o attend_v by_o all_o the_o lion_n tiger_n wolf_n snake_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n who_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o dismiss_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n for_o which_o they_o all_o express_v themselves_o very_o thankful_a and_o who_o have_v found_v a_o monastery_n for_o nine_o thousand_o dominican_n friar_n oblige_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v all_o the_o servile_a work_n thereof_o for_o seven_o year_n which_o he_o do_v alone_o so_o exact_o that_o the_o convent_n have_v never_o be_v so_o well_o serve_v since_o which_o make_v a_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o say_v that_o tecla_n hamonot_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o not_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n serve_v the_o convent_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v while_o the_o friar_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o holy_a sister_n be_v not_o idle_a who_o as_o if_o she_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v take_v the_o emperor_n at_o his_o word_n build_v a_o monastery_n wherein_o she_o place_v five_o hundred_o dominican_n benta_n of_o the_o three_o rule_n this_o great_a nunnery_n be_v at_o first_o call_v bado_n nagh_n but_o at_o this_o time_n santa_n clara_n the_o history_n of_o all_o which_o convent_v be_v to_o this_o day_n curious_o paint_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o plurimanos_fw-la whither_o any_o who_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o monastery_n of_o plurimanos_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v nine_o thousand_o dominican_n friar_n be_v found_v by_o tecla_n haymonot_n it_o be_v four_o league_n in_o compass_n and_o have_v eighty_o dormitory_n which_o have_v all_o the_o great_a church_n at_o one_o end_n and_o the_o refectory_n at_o the_o other_o some_o of_o these_o dormitory_n have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o some_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o some_o two_o hundred_o cell_n every_o dormitory_n have_v a_o particular_a chapel_n and_o library_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o great_a church_n be_v six_o hundred_o pace_n long_o and_o so_o it_o have_v need_n since_o all_o the_o friar_n repair_v to_o it_o together_o on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o second_o great_a dominican_n convent_n in_o ethiopia_n be_v that_o of_o the_o allelujah_o which_o be_v build_v by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr tiroli_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dangola_n at_o rome_n it_o have_v but_o seven_o thousand_o friar_n who_o on_o high_a day_n dine_v all_o together_o in_o the_o refectory_n from_o these_o two_o convent_v there_o be_v vast_a number_n of_o missionary_n send_v once_o a_o year_n to_o arabia_n bengala_n siam_n pegu_n and_o china_n as_o also_o to_o congo_n monopatata_n and_o the_o cape_n of_o goodhope_n by_o some_o of_o which_o missionary_n the_o king_n of_o congo_n and_o angola_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o year_n 1580._o these_o missionary_n do_v all_o return_v home_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v sensible_a that_o
the_o island_n of_o madera_n after_o which_o he_o go_v on_o discover_v more_o and_o more_o yearly_a discover_v the_o island_n of_o madera_n first_o discover_v the_o pope_n give_v a_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n to_o all_o the_o new_a country_n they_o shall_v discover_v until_o they_o make_v the_o mountain_n of_o leaena_n which_o lie_v 360_o league_n to_o the_o southward_n of_o ganaria_n the_o infante_n to_o encourage_v the_o portuguese_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o pope_n martin_n the_o vth_o and_o which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o divers_a other_o pope_n whereby_o he_o give_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o its_o subject_n from_o the_o promontory_n of_o ganaria_n to_o the_o far_a indies_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o grant_v v._n the_o discovery_n be_v intermit_v and_o revive_v again_o by_o alphonso_n v._n after_o the_o infante_n death_n these_o discovery_n be_v for_o some_o year_n at_o a_o stand_n until_o they_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o alphonso_n the_o vth_o who_o captain_n sail_v first_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n of_o leaena_n as_o far_o as_o caboverde_v and_o afterward_o advance_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promontory_n of_o st._n catherine_n which_o be_v two_o degree_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o south_n of_o the_o equator_fw-la john_n ii_o who_o succeed_v alphonso_n set_v his_o heart_n extreme_o on_o carry_v on_o those_o discovery_n and_o have_v get_v some_o eminent_a mathematician_n about_o he_o he_o command_v they_o to_o consult_v together_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v invent_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o long_a voyage_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v rodrigo_n and_o josephe_n his_o two_o physician_n and_o one_o martin_n bohemo_n habassin_n the_o astrolabe_n and_o table_n of_o declination_n be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o portague_n at_o the_o river_n zaire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n the_o portugurse_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o habassin_n who_o have_v be_v scholar_n to_o johannes_n monteregius_fw-la these_o learned_a man_n after_o divers_a conference_n invent_v the_o astrolabe_n and_o the_o table_n of_o declination_n with_o the_o help_n of_o this_o instrument_n one_o canus_n a_o famous_a sea-commander_n carry_v on_o the_o discovery_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n zaire_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n this_o river_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o same_o mountain_n with_o the_o nile_n and_o in_o the_o winter_n to_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o that_o violence_n as_o to_o make_v the_o water_n fresh_a for_o 80_o mile_n here_o it_o be_v the_o portuguese_n first_o hear_v of_o the_o habassin_n and_o of_o their_o be_v christian_n of_o who_o when_o king_n john_n come_v to_o be_v inform_v he_o resolve_v to_o send_v some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o try_v to_o get_v into_o that_o country_n the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n be_v quick_o discourage_v who_o have_v visit_v jerusalem_n return_v home_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n only_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o they_o raise_v story_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v daunt_v other_o from_o attempt_v that_o voyage_n a_o second_o time_n but_o the_o king_n understanding_n what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v make_v his_o first_o attempt_n miscarry_v and_o have_v find_v two_o man_n who_o be_v both_o great_a master_n of_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n who_o name_n be_v petro_n cavilham_n habassia_n cavilham_n and_o payo_n who_o both_o understand_v arabic_a be_v send_v by_o the_o way_n of_o memphis_n to_o find_v out_o habassia_n and_o alphonso_n payo_n he_o send_v they_o on_o the_o same_o errand_n with_o a_o strict_a charge_n not_o to_o come_v back_o without_o a_o account_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o habassin_n empire_n and_o religion_n promise_v they_o great_a reward_n if_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o they_o go_v first_o to_o alexandria_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o memphis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o medena_n where_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o indies_n be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o habassia_n on_o the_o right_n they_o agree_v to_o part_v there_o and_o have_v cast_v lot_n it_o fall_v to_o payo_n share_n to_o go_v to_o habassia_n and_o to_o cavilham_n to_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o memphis_n after_o they_o have_v make_v all_o the_o discovery_n they_o be_v able_a in_o their_o several_a province_n payo_n who_o province_n be_v habassia_n die_v by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o get_v thither_o habassia_n cavilham_n payo_n die_v by_o the_o way_n go_v first_o to_o the_o indies_n then_o to_o the_o southern_a coast_n of_o africa_n and_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o habassia_n but_o cavilham_n have_v better_a luck_n and_o arrive_v safe_a in_o the_o indies_n where_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o chief_a port_n and_o commodity_n of_o those_o country_n he_o make_v map_n of_o the_o one_o and_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v afterward_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o portuguese_n as_o well_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o discovery_n after_o have_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o indies_n he_o fail_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o have_v touch_v at_o oramata_n and_o the_o promontory_n of_o prasus_n and_o at_o rapti_fw-la which_o stand_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n sengi_n as_o also_o at_o melinde_a quiloa_n and_o cephala_n he_o be_v there_o certain_o inform_v by_o the_o merchant_n and_o mariner_n that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o the_o indies_n in_o the_o latitude_n where_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v cavilham_n be_v overjoy_v at_o this_o intelligence_n make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o memphis_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o meet_v with_o the_o bad_a news_n of_o payo_n death_n and_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v return_v to_o portugal_n with_o the_o intelligence_n he_o have_v get_v yet_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o discovery_n of_o habassia_n of_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o little_a or_o no_o account_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n thither_o which_o he_o do_v have_v first_o send_v the_o king_n in_o write_v a_o exact_a information_n of_o all_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n by_o some_o merchant_n that_o trade_v from_o memphis_n to_o lisbon_n in_o the_o year_n 1490._o alexander_n cavilham_n enter_v into_o habassia_n and_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v alexander_n cavilham_n first_o enter_v into_o habassia_n of_o which_o at_o that_o time_n one_o escander_n or_o alexander_n be_v emperor_n who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o cavilham_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o king_n he_o entertain_v he_o civil_o and_o be_v prepare_v to_o have_v send_v a_o ambassador_n along_o with_o he_o to_o portugal_n but_o be_v prevent_v from_o do_v it_o by_o death_n but_o nahod_n who_o succeed_v alexander_n nahod_n he_o be_v detain_v as_o a_o spy_n by_o king_n nahod_n be_v so_o far_o from_o execute_v what_o his_o father_n have_v design_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o send_v himself_o nor_o suffer_v cavilham_n to_o return_v home_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o a_o spy_n monk_n he_o send_v a_o account_n of_o the_o country_n to_o portugai_n by_o a_o habassin_n monk_n cavilham_n find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o ever_o get_v out_o of_o ethiopia_n persuade_v a_o habassin_n monk_n who_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o lisbon_n by_o who_o he_o send_v the_o king_n a_o full_a information_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o habassin_n church_n and_o empire_n which_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o king_n hand_n give_v he_o abundant_a satisfaction_n nahod_n have_v reign_v 13_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n lebna_n danguil_v or_o david_n who_o be_v a_o child_n at_o his_o father_n death_n the_o empire_n during_o his_o minority_n be_v manage_v by_o his_o grandmother_n helena_n who_o have_v be_v wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n beda_n mariam_n and_o who_o for_o her_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n she_o have_v a_o great_a dowry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o goiam_n where_o she_o build_v the_o most_o stately_a church_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o ethiopia_n this_o king_n have_v three_o name_n his_o baptismal_a name_n be_v lebna_n danguil_v his_o second_o name_n which_o he_o take_v when_o he_o assume_v the_o
government_n be_v david_n his_o three_o be_v onay_n segue_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a courage_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o vast_a hope_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o advantage_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o his_o new_a alliance_n with_o the_o portuguese_n emanuel_n succeed_v john_n indies_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n send_v almeida_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o take_v ormus_n and_o some_o other_o seaport_n in_o the_o indies_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o in_o his_o heat_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n after_o the_o great_a gamas_n have_v get_v thither_o and_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o the_o several_a prince_n do_v reckon_v that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o his_o trade_n in_o those_o part_n without_o get_v some_o of_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a of_o its_o port_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o thereupon_o send_v francisco_n de_fw-fr almeida_n with_o the_o great_a fleet_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v before_o or_o since_o to_o the_o indies_n to_o take_v adenum_fw-la ormus_n malaca_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v in_o those_o part_n the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o heretical_a kingdom_n have_v give_v he_o a_o title_n almeida_n sail_v from_o lisbon_n with_o his_o great_a fleet_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1502._o and_o after_o a_o troublesome_a voyage_n arrive_v at_o quiola_n where_o he_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o most_o popular_a man_n he_o can_v hear_v of_o and_o have_v find_v a_o convenient_a situation_n for_o a_o castle_n he_o run_v one_o up_o in_o twenty_o day_n and_o leave_v a_o good_a garrison_n in_o it_o which_o command_v both_o the_o port_n and_o the_o town_n from_o quiola_n he_o sail_v to_o mombacca_n which_o have_v take_v by_o assault_n after_o have_v plunder_v the_o town_n he_o burn_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n after_o that_o he_o sail_v to_o cranganor_n where_o he_o likewise_o build_v a_o castle_n which_o command_v both_o the_o port_n and_o the_o town_n in_o the_o year_n 1507._o alphonso_n albequerque_n have_v plunder_v most_o of_o the_o town_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o melinde_a sail_v to_o the_o island_n of_o socatora_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o jacobite_n sect_n as_o the_o habassin_n be_v where_o have_v take_v the_o fort_n of_o benninum_fw-la by_o storm_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o persian_a gulf_n ethiopia_n albuquerque_n send_v two_o envoy_n to_o helena_n the_o governess_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o after_o have_v destroy_v the_o port_n of_o curiate_a and_o mascat_fw-la and_o take_v zaor_n orfazana_n and_o ormus_n he_o send_v two_o envoy_n who_o name_n be_v joan_n bermuda_n and_o joan_n gomez_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n who_o be_v well-known_a in_o those_o part_n to_o desire_v some_o troop_n of_o he_o the_o empress_n helena_n who_o be_v still_o governess_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o portuguese_n captain_n every_o where_o in_o the_o indies_n receive_v those_o envoy_n with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o expect_v to_o reap_v great_a advantage_n from_o a_o alliance_n with_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v so_o powerful_a at_o sea_n she_o dispatch_v one_o matthew_n a_o armenian_a ambassador_n in_o her_o grandson's_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n join_v a_o habassin_n of_o some_o quality_n in_o commission_n with_o he_o their_o business_n be_v to_o conclude_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a betwixt_o the_o crown_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o portugal_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o drive_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o all_o the_o port_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o red-sea_n the_o ambassador_n have_v get_v to_o goa_n be_v there_o very_o kind_o receive_v by_o albuquerque_n who_o have_v take_v that_o city_n but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o be_v carry_v to_o lisbon_n by_o the_o fleet_n that_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n 1513._o where_o they_o be_v splendid_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n matthew_z beside_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n carry_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n from_o that_o empress_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v be_v send_v she_o for_o name_n sake_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o habassin_n monk_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o letter_n of_o helena_n grandmother_n of_o david_n the_o precious_a john_n to_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1509._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bethlem_n be_v upon_o our_o belove_a brother_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n emanuel_n lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o cruel_a infidel_n the_o mahometan_n the_o lord_n prosper_v you_o portugal_n the_o empress_n helena_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n and_o may_v your_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o by_o the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o evangelist_n st._n john_n st._n luke_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n matthew_n who_o holiness_n and_o prayer_n preserve_v you_o we_o do_v certify_v you_o most_o belove_a brother_n that_o your_o two_o envoy_n be_v arrive_v at_o our_o court_n the_o one_o be_v name_v john_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o other_o be_v name_v john_n gomez_n upon_o who_o have_v desire_v succour_n and_o provision_n of_o we_o we_o send_v our_o ambassador_n matthew_n a_o brother_n of_o our_o service_n with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o our_o patriarch_n mark_n who_o give_v we_o blessing_n and_o send_v presbyter_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o your_o great_a captain_n who_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o india_n to_o let_v he_o know_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o supply_v he_o with_o what_o soldier_n and_o provision_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o cair_n be_v bring_v together_o a_o great_a fleet_n to_o go_v against_o you_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o you_o for_o the_o damage_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o your_o captain_n in_o the_o indies_n who_o may_v god_n so_o prosper_v daily_o that_o all_o infidel_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n we_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v force_n to_o your_o assistance_n against_o the_o say_a prince_n they_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o the_o strait_n of_o mecha_n namely_o to_o babel_n or_o mendel_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o your_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o port_n of_o jidda_n or_o there_z that_o so_o we_o may_v drive_v the_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n may_v no_o long_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n the_o promise_a time_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o mother_n be_v now_o come_v who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o king_n shall_v rise_v among_o the_o frank_n that_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mahometan_n and_o barbarian_n now_o this_o must_v undoubted_o be_v that_o very_a time_n whatever_o our_o ambassader_n matthew_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o you_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o in_o person_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o chief_a minister_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o send_v he_o to_o your_o court._n we_o have_v commit_v this_o message_n to_o the_o envoy_n you_o send_v we_o have_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a lest_o by_o that_o mean_v our_o affair_n may_v not_o have_v come_v so_o perfect_o to_o your_o knowledge_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v we_o send_v you_o by_o this_o our_o ambassador_n matthew_n a_o cross_n that_o be_v undoubted_o make_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n she_o send_v the_o king_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n as_o it_o come_v to_o she_o from_o jerusalem_n we_o make_v two_o cross_n out_o of_o a_o piece_n thereof_o that_o be_v send_v to_o we_o one_o whereof_o we_o keep_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o other_o we_o have_v send_v to_o you_o by_o our_o ambassudor_n the_o wood_n be_v of_o a_o black_a colour_n and_o it_o hang_v by_o a_o small_a silver_n ring_n